sin_n shall_v excuse_v you_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o a_o true_a nor_o your_o profane_a scoff_v at_o a_o true_a constitution_n as_o at_o the_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n discourage_v we_o from_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o rechum_fw-la &_o shimshay_n who_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n zerubbabel_n but_o not_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o work_n appertain_v labour_v afterward_o to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v he_o &_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 8._o 9_o once_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n you_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o hundred_o voluntary_a professor_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o hear_v no_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o covenant_n long_o since_o you_o have_v dissolve_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v you_o do_v it_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o mr_n smyth_n well_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v neither_o will_v he_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n blame_v you_o for_o your_o contumelye_n against_o the_o 7._o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o 15._o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o 23_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n robinson_n hold_v as_o much_o before_o into_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v my_o iniquity_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a you_o affirm_v there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n a_o thought_n nor_o pass_v a_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n so_o contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a &_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o i_o have_v and_o that_o worthy_o dislike_v as_o i_o still_o do_v that_o hard_a &_o rash_a censure_n pass_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o so_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o communion_n out_o of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o who_o circle_n they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o error_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o b._n as_o they_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o since_o our_o church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n separate_v answ._n from_o antichristianism_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v avow_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o external_a 16._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n collect_v protect_v and_o administer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v your_o exception_n 24_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o force_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n never_o set_v forth_o any_o of_o god_n people_n by_o this_o mark_n yes_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o oft_o time_n without_o any_o other_o mark_n how_o oft_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v israel_n when_o they_o sin_v for_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n into_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o with_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n the_o lord_n protest_v is._n 1_o that_o israel_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o most_o sinfid_v nation_n yea_o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o child_n &_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 10._o yea_o passing_a sodom_n in_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n &_o daughter_n zion_n lam._n 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o what_o do_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a place_n but_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v out_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o establish_v they_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v break_v by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o his_o part_n undisolve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o blame_v we_o which_o intend_v no_o further_o if_o man_n true_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v possible_o accomplish_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v your_o 3._o exception_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n there_o name_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n actual_o other_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n and_o in_o will_v which_o god_n accept_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o walk_v faithful_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v god_n people_n though_o in_o babylon_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v certain_a scripture_n to_o which_o you_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a the_o first_o be_v gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o and_o how_o to_o this_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n separate_v themselves_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o 2._o place_n which_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v answer_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o according_a to_o the_o true_a visibility_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o admonish_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o offend_v after_o that_o order_n and_o in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o censure_n can_v admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o order_n and_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o scripture_n mr_n b._n overthrow_v both_o your_o opinion_n and_o stand_v the_o three_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n wryte_n there_o only_o to_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n primary_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n to_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o censure_n sacrament_n prophesy_v and_o other_o matter_n there_o handle_v do_v appertain_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o 14._o 4._o 5._o the_o brother_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o his_o call_n as_o appear_v v_o 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discountinance_v and_o make_v ashamed_a by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n these_o scripture_n than_o do_v none_o of_o they_o wash_v this_o mark_n from_o of_o god_n people_n but_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o print_v it_o far_o more_o deep_o upon_o they_o last_o you_o ask_v whither_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a b._n also_o job_n 18._o 33._o and_o 10._o 16._o answ._n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o though_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o necessary_a prove_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a also_o so_o be_v it_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a
reform_a church_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o with_o we_o or_o they_o yet_o if_o that_o 7._o narrow_a way_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o your_o national_a church_n &_o many_o in_o every_o parish_n ch_z in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_n and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o all_o they_o that_o endeavour_n in_o any_o uprightnes_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o whereof_o you_o yourself_o also_o mr_n b._n in_o former_a day_n have_v have_v experience_n though_o for_o the_o oppose_a revile_v and_o persecute_v of_o we_o you_o and_o they_o agree_v well_o &_o like_o herod_n &_o pilot_n be_v make_v friend_n now_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o all_o they_o which_o thus_o disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o know_v too_o well_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o land_n last_o you_o be_v great_o oversee_v in_o say_v that_o paul_n separation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n with_o who_o former_o he_o have_v hold_v commanion_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o for_o this_o their_o disobedience_n 11._o and_o unbeleif_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v repute_v one_o scripture_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o be_v joh_n 17_o ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o whence_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o against_o this_o our_o exposition_n mr_n b._n except_v and_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v of_o b._n the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n &_o of_o invisible_a member_n &_o of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a before_o god_n rate_v we_o as_o egregious_a deceitful_a abuser_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a member_n or_o church_n but_o most_o unjust_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o plain_a reason_n answ._n first_o because_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i._o unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o they_o so_o give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 6._o 12._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o do_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o donation_n or_o gift_n as_o be_v visible_a or_o of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v visible_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n separate_v &_o sanctify_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o invisible_a gift_n or_o member_n second_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v man_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o god_n and_o invisible_o or_o inward_o separate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o such_o and_o so_o separate_v whether_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o or_o no._n last_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o choose_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o iii_o he_o do_v of_o a_o send_n into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o send_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a so_o be_v the_o selection_n and_o separation_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v not_o for_o shame_n mr_n b._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v or_o consist_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o the_o church_n and_o world_n be_v two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o contrary_a state_n and_o body_n though_o the_o body_n of_o your_o national_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o have_v over_o since_o consist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o conclude_v this_o light_a man_n be_v press_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n with_o this_o scripture_n both_o affirm_v &_o 254._o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n which_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o and_o howsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o unsound_a but_o indeed_o ungodly_a wherein_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o paul_n whil_v 34._o he_o continue_v a_o persecutor_n and_o of_o other_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o pilot_n and_o the_o soldier_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o whereas_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o his_o body_n except_o we_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n his_o body_n but_o a_o most_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o enemy_n leave_v also_o for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o do_v they_o with_o that_o he_o there_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o compare_v with_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o place_n manifest_v his_o great_a both_o weakness_n and_o lightness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o i_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o forbid_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n not_o only_o with_o wicked_a work_n but_o also_o with_o the_o wicked_a person_n themselves_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v add_v this_o one_o only_a consideration_n namely_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o separate_z yourselves_o and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n as_o from_o their_o coast_n and_o person_n thereby_o teach_v all_o christian_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o their_o separation_n and_o departure_n must_v be_v spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v civil_o not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a babylonian_n or_o other_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a person_n but_o even_o from_o their_o person_n also_o and_o from_o all_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o leper_n or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n upon_o he_o or_o other_o unclean_a person_n or_o be_v by_o he_o touch_v be_v legal_o unclean_a &_o pollute_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v towch_v by_o any_o unclean_a thing_n whatsoever_o levit._n 5._o 7._o 11._o so_o in_o the_o thing_n type_v and_o truth_n he_o that_o touch_v or_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n run_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v spiritual_o pollute_v and_o defile_v now_o without_o touch_v can_v the_o number_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o of_o 27._o another_o possible_o consist_v but_o be_v it_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o even_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n yet_o do_v mr_n b._n take_v a_o double_a exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o serve_v not_o our_o b._n turn_n except_o we_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n answ._n christ_n and_o beliall_n must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o then_o must_v the_o believer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n forbear_v fellowship_n with_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o man_n of_o beliall_n so_o continue_v incorrigible_a &_o if_o any_o believer_n or_o christian_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o combyne_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o godless_a man_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o he_o have_v join_v they_o by_o join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o unfaithful_a from_o who_o he_o have_v 7._o separate_v they_o yea_o i_o add_v in_o dovide_v christ_n from_o himself_o and_o unite_n he_o with_o beliall_n &_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o member_n what_o in_o they_o
haretique_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v â—herefore_o usurper_n may_v you_o may_v as_o sensible_o argue_v thus_o because_o 12._o a_o fornicatour_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o but_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolator_n a_o railer_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v write_v in_o your_o 9_o charge_n namely_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o in_o your_o comment_n upon_o it_o you_o do_v we_o a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o say_v we_o approve_v not_o of_o any_o of_o your_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o only_o as_o we_o do_v for_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n for_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o among_o you_o and_o so_o both_o approve_v of_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o do_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o many_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o lord_n call_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o &_o first_o for_o your_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a if_o say_v you_o we_o hold_v any_o of_o you_o the_o child_n b._n of_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n with_o you_o you_o do_v write_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o 114._o a_o man_n just_o answ._n excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o brother_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o position_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v i_o do_v answer_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o all_o god_n child_n except_o they_o themselves_o hinder_v it_o or_o put_v a_o bar_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n do_v in_o choose_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o profane_a rout_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o which_o refuse_v they_o but_o they_o we_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o practice_v as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o all_o the_o graceless_a person_n and_o vile_a miscreant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o which_o have_v hold_v of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n iâ—_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o hold_v the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n by_o cohaerence_n so_o he_o which_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o cohaerence_n join_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o we_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v &_o in_o testimony_n against_o the_o disorder_n which_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v 1._o into_o &_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v be_v that_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v &_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o commingle_v with_o all_o the_o profane_a atheist_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o antichrist_n confusion_n now_o if_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o orderly_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n we_o must_v not_o break_v our_o order_n for_o other_o man_n disorder_a course_n communion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n &_o relation_n stand_v in_o the_o orderly_o combyne_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o two_o faithful_a person_n or_o more_o and_o how_o far_o order_n ought_v to_o praevayl_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n let_v these_o particular_n manifest_a one_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v some_o notable_a sin_n know_v to_o i_o alone_o which_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o i_o he_o deny_v and_o without_o 16._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o church_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o i_o must_v therefore_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o god_n so_o far_o discover_v he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v orderly_o deal_v with_o &_o till_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o i_o be_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o orderly_o join_v in_o the_o church_n till_o i_o can_v be_v orderly_o disjoin_v from_o he_o so_o by_o proportion_n i_o be_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o i_o be_v orderly_o join_v unto_o he_o further_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o my_o absence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v injury_v 12._o &_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o so_o be_o bind_v forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a till_o his_o innocency_n be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o clear_v now_o if_o for_o order_n i_o must_v refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o welldoing_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o with_o he_o that_o keep_v out_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o communion_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v range_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ch_z wherein_o both_o his_o person_n &_o action_n must_v combyne_n &_o under_o who_o censure_n they_o must_v come_v whereas_o this_o other_o unorderly_o course_n destroy_v the_o censure_n which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o brother_n whosoever_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n indifferent_o and_o without_o offence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o our_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o we_o shall_v willing_o rest_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o practice_v our_o 10._o reckon_v error_n be_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n x._o nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o m._n b_o affirm_v we_o say_v but_o without_o scripture_n b_o first_o you_o that_o charge_v our_o opinion_n with_o error_n shall_v so_o have_v answ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o 2._o you_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n have_v see_v our_o write_n especial_o our_o apology_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o position_n there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o several_a scripture_n and_o nine_o distinct_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a action_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o civil_a and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v you_o yourself_o m_n b_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 17_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o i_o suppose_v m._n b_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v duty_n praescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pastors_n office_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o furniture_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v then_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n than_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o prescribe_v these_o
great_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n separate_v his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o call_v into_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o such_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o you_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o pag._n 132._o 133._o of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o just_a proportion_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o churchling_n under_o it_o be_v not_o call_v into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o be_v only_o utter_o unanswerable_a but_o clean_a contrary_o affect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n upon_o people_n unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o minister_n aâ—_n the_o first_o right_o call_v to_o his_o office_n but_o after_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o who_o you_o will_v still_o have_v call_v a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o not_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v not_o right_o call_v either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o by_o the_o name_n and_o if_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v according_o and_o so_o with_o the_o office_n to_o forfeit_n the_o name_n though_o he_o hold_v both_o with_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a society_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n b._n holy_a and_o sanct_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n answer_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o external_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v b._n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 2._o 39_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o all_o person_n baptize_v neither_o do_v in_o truth_n nor_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v answer_n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o such_o as_o to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n appertain_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n or_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o all_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o but_o must_v judge_v it_o avayleable_a and_o of_o use_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o baptism_n administer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o sayntship_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o few_o by_o many_o for_o thus_o the_o b._n scripture_n speak_v deut._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o with_o 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n answer_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a i_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v 14._o pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n and_o thing_n &_o that_o a_o 7._o little_a leaven_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o that_o clean_a person_n or_o thing_n shall_v hallow_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n that_o read_v i_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v by_o the_o forename_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o ch_z of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a omit_v other_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o they_o rom._n 11._o 16._o so_o be_v the_o desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_v and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n style_v they_o saint_n and_o advertise_n they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o himself_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o mr_n b._n assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n promise_n and_o presence_n to_o b._n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o answ._n but_o we_o deny_v your_o national_a church_n to_o be_v that_o 2._o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v rather_o babylon_n though_o much_o purge_v and_o repair_v and_o babylon_n can_v be_v jerusalem_n nor_o be_v ever_o holy_a not_o withstand_v the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v find_v there_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a babylon_n many_o israelite_n captive_v and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o holy_a instrument_n yea_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o their_o person_n also_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 18._o psal._n 137._o 1._o 2._o d._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o b._n particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o israel_n be_v then_o a_o unbelieve_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n here_o you_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o one_o breath_n you_o grant_v israel_n answ._n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o without_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unbelieved_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n which_o affirmation_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n so_o do_v it_o lay_v upon_o god_n a_o unsufferable_a imputation_n as_o though_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o people_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o before_o go_v through_o impatiency_n of_o their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n numb_a 21._o 4._o 5._o but_o do_v thing_n so_o continue_v no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o correction_n bring_v the_o rest_n to_o repentance_n â—_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o and_o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o grievous_a plague_n &_o punishment_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_n rebel_n and_o fift_v out_o the_o sinner_n to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o 10._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o respect_n of_o sainct-ship_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o other_o impertinent_a to_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o most_o flat_o condemn_v it_o and_o though_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o as_o here_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n as_o your_o very_o own_o book_n of_o article_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a
former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o present_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o last_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n there_o act._n 14._o 23._o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o private_a brethren_n scatter_v thither_o &_o there_o publish_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 36-44_a 47._o 48._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 23._o &_o 13._o 2._o 12._o 48._o &_o 14._o 1._o 2._o &_o that_o some_o certain_a year_n before_o any_o ordination_n of_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o long_a space_n during_o the_o apostle_n absence_n these_o church_n never_o assemble_v together_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o convert_v all_o the_o while_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o have_v they_o no_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o sundry_a year_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o more_o general_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o special_a business_n mention_v act._n 14_o 23._o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v after_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o church_n &_o among_o other_o qualification_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 5._o apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o able_a to_o convince_v as_o also_o to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o such_o they_o both_o than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v by_o good_a trial_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o those_o also_o no_o young_a plant_n for_o such_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o do_v â—_o most_o special_o concern_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v certain_o &_o by_o good_a experience_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v so_o qualify_v who_o they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o they_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o can_v they_o only_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o they_o their_o gift_n and_o faythfulnes_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o due_a experience_n the_o apostle_n come_v but_o occasional_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o make_v in_o many_o very_a small_a or_o no_o continuance_n and_o find_v fit_a man_n for_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o the_o same_o know_v testify_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o people_n election_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o they_o and_o so_o depart_v act._n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o ordeyn_a officer_n as_o also_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o business_n himself_o in_o creta_n but_o leave_v titus_n the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o 5._o save_v only_o that_o man_n of_o gift_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o carry_v of_o such_o other_o church_n affair_n as_o fell_v out_o and_o so_o due_a trial_n make_v of_o their_o gift_n &_o good_a knowledge_n take_v of_o their_o faythfulnes_n in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n now_o the_o four_o scripture_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v direct_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n not_o to_o have_v purge_v out_o that_o sour_a leven_fw-mi the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o they_o either_o hear_v from_o paul_n or_o he_o of_o that_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o for_o their_o negligence_n herein_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o as_o all_o man_n see_v that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o for_o paul_n he_o in_o general_a as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o special_a as_o a_o chief_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o â—_o determine_v for_o himself_o discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o do_v neither_o begin_v govern_z nor_o compose_v the_o action_n be_v at_o philippi_n or_o rather_o at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o present_a from_o whence_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o officer_n minister_a faithful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o therefore_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n may_v do_v nothing_o either_o for_o information_n or_o reformation_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o after_o stevens_n death_n 4._o all_o the_o church_n aâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v save_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v disperse_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v 21._o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o only_a church_n matter_n but_o even_a church_n begin_v preach_v to_o and_o fro_o turn_v and_o join_v of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n noâ—_n other_o officer_n be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o barbary_n or_o america_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o write_n conference_n or_o suffering_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n must_v they_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o communion_n together_o for_o their_o mutual_a aedification_n and_o comfort_n till_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n from_o rome_n or_o england_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o church_n matter_n with_o his_o service_n book_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o barbarian_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11._o some_o year_n must_v be_v spend_v or_o each_o can_v understand_v other_o language_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n that_o church_n matter_n may_v not_o be_v begin_v without_o officer_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v ever_o either_o enjoy_v officer_n or_o become_v a_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o universal_a visible_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n any_o true_a either_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o so_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o arian_n that_o except_o there_o shall_v come_v new_a apostle_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o new_a christ_n to_o call_v those_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v 4._o because_o *_o no_n man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n aâ—_n aaron_n now_o god_n call_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o ch_z for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o ch_z matter_n &_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o who_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n they_o have_v take_v trial_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o you_o true_o affirm_v else_o where_o in_o 1â—8_n this_o book_n and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v a_o church_n matter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o church_n matter_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o may_v and_o in_o case_n must_v
always_o to_o observe_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z his_o hand_n he_o be_v accessary_a to_o that_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 〈…〉_z own_o by_o connivency_n 〈…〉_z and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o eâ—eâ—_n common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v confirm_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o deny_v your_o enâ—â—neration_n of_o part_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pollution_n to_o be_v sufficient_a this_o streyn_n come_v more_o way_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pollute_v by_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o though_o he_o neither_o in_o judgement_n â—â—llow_v of_o â—â—_o nor_o in_o affection_n like_o it_o nor_o practice_v the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o discountenance_v it_o and_o browbeat_a it_o as_o you_o speak_v when_o you_o teach_v your_o people_n to_o look_v big_a upon_o sin_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o reprove_v it_o &_o do_v his_o best_a in_o his_o place_n to_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o preservative_n you_o give_v against_o pollution_n and_o that_o thâ—se_a way_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o 25._o consider_v or_o observe_v his_o brother_n as_o heâ—_n â—_o ought_v nor_o watch_v over_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v only_o become_v 12._o cain_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 〈…〉_z thus_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o yea_o tho_o â—â—_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v like_a be_v 2d_o all_o israel_n guilty_a of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o excommunicâ—â—â—_n thing_n who_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—aâ—gâ—d_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v commit_v asâ—â—_n and_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o and_o deprive_v of_o â—â—â—_o prâ—sâ—â—â—â—_n till_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o execrable_a thing_n be_v destroy_v from_o among_o they_o a_o 2._o case_n of_o pollution_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o admonition_n for_o the_o reformation_n ii_o of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n by_o christ_n himself_o set_v down_o secret_a and_o betwixt_o the_o offend_a and_o offender_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o secret_a practice_n and_o nature_n private_o &_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o place_n public_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o complaint_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o excommunication_n lev_n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o 3._o duty_n and_o that_o be_v separation_n whereof_o you_o also_o iii_o mr_n b._n in_o sundry_a case_n do_v admit_v pag._n 105._o and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o people_n for_o the_o shame_n of_o obstinate_a rebellious_a offender_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o â—_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o cast_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n upon_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o may_v orderly_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n otherwise_o both_o his_o practice_n and_o place_n be_v unlawful_a and_o you_o yourself_o will_v teach_v your_o people_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o place_n or_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a in_o your_o ch_z the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o admonish_v secret_o much_o less_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o so_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a remedy_n you_o can_v make_v complaint_n to_o the_o church_n your_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o christ_n power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o disobedience_n you_o be_v utter_o unfurnished_v of_o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n great_a be_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o philistines_n when_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v be_v your_o spiritual_a slavery_n under_o the_o philistim_n and_o egyptian_a lord_n the_o praelate_n which_o have_v spoil_v you_o of_o all_o and_o leave_v you_o unarm_v for_o the_o lord_n battle_n you_o know_v well_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o official_a be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o so_o do_v thousand_o in_o england_n with_o you_o for_o all_o who_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n to_o renounce_v such_o unsanctify_v place_n and_o stand_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o avoydable_o day_n by_o day_n steyn_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o impiety_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o though_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v too_o few_o by_o sail_v in_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o every_o brother_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o to_o plead_v they_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v in_o their_o place_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v short_a in_o the_o chain_n of_o antichristian_a bondage_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o fault_n which_o may_v have_v be_v gain_v by_o their_o admonition_n mat._n 18._o 15._o to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o chain_n but_o let_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n &_o which_o have_v heart_n tender_o affect_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seem_v precious_a break_v asunder_o those_o chain_n of_o unrighteousness_n those_o bond_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o plant_v their_o foot_n in_o those_o pleasant_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v straight_a step_n unto_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o they_o but_o for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v or_o from_o a_o true_a church_n so_o remain_v i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o body_n the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o that_o body_n christ_n and_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n and_o proof_n according_o make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v or_o reject_v the_o party_n offend_v but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a maynteyn_fw-mi presumptuous_o &_o abet_v such_o impiety_n that_o then_o by_o abet_v that_o party_n &_o his_o sin_n she_o make_v it_o her_o own_o by_o imputation_n &_o enwrapp_v herself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o remain_v irreformable_a either_o by_o such_o member_n of_o the_o same_o ch_z as_o be_v faithful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o by_o other_o sister_n church_n wipe_v herself_o out_o the_o lord_n church-rowl_a and_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o rebellious_a rout_n still_o reteyne_v it_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o without_o right_a unto_o they_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o the_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord._n tit._n 1._o 16._o prov._n 21._o 27._o now_o if_o any_o object_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n thereof_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i._o now_o have_v that_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n visible_a presence_n which_o that_o church_n then_o have_v
as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v service_n in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n to_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n &_o person_n in_o it_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v form_n of_o word_n wherein_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v marry_v all_o woman_n without_o exception_n after_o childbearing_n purify_v all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n baptize_v all_o sick_a person_n visit_v and_o all_o dead_a person_n bury_v without_o exception_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o sever_v you_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o join_v yourselves_o or_o put_v a_o difference_n where_o yourselves_o put_v none_o and_o where_o further_o as_o loath_a to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o b._n do_v add_v that_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n after_o defection_n and_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n his_o child_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o 22._o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v they_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o 24._o scechemitc_n be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n people_n not_o their_o child_n his_o child_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o by_o right_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apperteyn_a to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2._o though_o he_o be_v most_o injurious_o defraud_v of_o his_o due_n where_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o some_o in_o the_o b._n act_n 19_o 2._o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v believer_n that_o be_v too_o gross_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n as_o wherewith_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o these_o person_n also_o there_o speak_v of_o do_v afterward_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o paul_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o pergamus_n with_o who_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n you_o will_v cover_v yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o and_o every_o person_n in_o they_o be_v in_o their_o constitution_n separate_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v with_o their_o covenant_n receive_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o reform_v such_o evil_n as_o may_v break_v out_o among_o they_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o forfeit_v on_o their_o part_n both_o their_o covenant_n and_o power_n provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o break_v with_o they_o &_o short_o to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n â—_o that_o which_o you_o add_v the_o last_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o even_o by_o the_o name_n that_o b._n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o magnify_v answ._n his_o apostleship_n by_o this_o among_o other_o the_o note_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o a_o church_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n beside_o other_o haeretique_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o name_n jesus_n christ_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o and_o with_o as_o many_o courtesy_n but_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o to_o they_o b._n you_o descend_v say_v that_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v false_a have_v a_o false_a head_n false_a matter_n false_a form_n and_o false_a property_n which_o say_v you_o can_v be_v avouch_v against_o our_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o be_v false_a and_o not_o all_o to_o make_v answ._n a_o thing_n true_a must_v concur_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o property_n but_o to_o make_v it_o false_a there_o need_v not_o be_v all_o false_a some_o few_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o particular_n you_o have_v no_o false_a head_n because_o you_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o worship_v b._n no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o papist_n also_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o word_n and_o answ._n in_o the_o general_a confess_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o particular_n many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v his_o headship_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o his_o body_n col._n â—_o 17._o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o your_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v &_o compact_a after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o such_o it_o consist_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n 4_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n he_o blâ—ndeth_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o 44_o which_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o child_n which_o 8_o commit_v sin_n which_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o 10._o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n now_o tell_v i_o not_o mr_n bern._n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thiatyra_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o any_o such_o outward_o and_o so_o appear_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o appear_v such_o be_v afterward_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o â—anker_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n a_o monstrous_a body_n in_o set_v two_o head_n over_o it_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o monstrous_a head_n in_o unite_n unto_o he_o member_n of_o so_o contrary_a a_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o profane_a world_n make_v as_o small_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v certain_a no_o false_a doctrine_n haeresy_n or_o idolatry_n can_v more_o either_o displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o wretched_a man_n in_o word_n profess_v his_o truth_n and_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o further_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o other_o treatise_n as_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v these_o thing_n &_o in_o special_a to_o mr_n ainsworth_n his_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o his_o plain_n proof_n your_o idle_a exception_n mr_n ber._n will_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o read_v first_o then_o your_o church_n admit_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v i._o or_o teach_v out_o of_o office_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 7._o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n so_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o within_o and_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 24._o 25._o 2._o you_o silence_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o your_o church_n from_o reveal_v ii_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v utter_o exclude_v by_o your_o calendar_n &_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v justle_v out_o by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n a_o great_a part_n even_o the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v faithful_o teach_v much_o less_o obedient_o practise_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o deu._n 29._o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o book_n as_o papist_n have_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n you_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o of_o common_a prayer_n your_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o
and_o so_o espeiaâ—lly_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v sure_a there_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o mr_n b._n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o he_o think_v antichrist_n sit_v there_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o to_o join_v to_o we_o when_o he_o think_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o perceive_v we_o want_v that_o prerogative_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n which_o england_n enjoy_v but_o though_o this_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v then_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o mr_n b._n make_v his_o four_o argument_n namely_o that_o popery_n or_o antichristianism_n begin_v not_o out_o of_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v also_o by_o step_n advance_v itself_o into_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n &_o there_o do_v in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o universal_o corrupt_a and_o confound_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n can_v no_o long_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o promise_n but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o stead_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o carry_v captive_a his_o people_n with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o babylon_n spiritual_a as_o do_v the_o civil_a babylonian_n the_o material_a temple_n carry_v captive_a with_o they_o into_o babylon_n civil_a the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o only_o i_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n except_o against_o two_o particular_n in_o this_o second_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz_o so_o remain_v be_v that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n 2_o th._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o body_n the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n only_o or_o as_o a_o embrie_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o perfect_o frame_v much_o less_o visible_o bring_v forth_o least_o of_o all_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o justle_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o throne_n yea_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v a_o long_a season_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n speak_v hold_v there_o that_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o so_o effectual_o deceive_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o same_o with_o some_o truth_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o possible_a mr_n b._n that_o any_o malignant_a and_o falâ—e_v church_n shall_v usurp_v some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o apperteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o greek_a church_n the_o arian_n anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o haeretique_n and_o schismatics_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o reteyn_a many_o main_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o the_o ten_o b._n tribe_n in_o jeroboan_n apostasy_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n the_o visible_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o may_v the_o little_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o that_o rome_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n by_o true_a baptism_n in_o the_o child_n who_o be_v christ_n thereby_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o circumcision_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v antichristian_a and_o by_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n as_o the_o israelitish_n child_n become_v molechs_n by_o their_o father_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o answ._n you_o do_v here_o mr_n b._n in_o the_o first_o place_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o both_o the_o term_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a usible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n you_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n put_v the_o lâ—tle_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n whereas_o 1._o those_o little_a one_o or_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n â—â—_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n for_o god_n have_v he_o in_o 4_o babylon_n whicâ—_n be_v visible_a citizen_n of_o that_o visible_a city_n of_o fornication_n though_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n who_o he_o therefore_o call_v out_o of_o the_o comm_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o &_o the_o abomination_n therein_o under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n second_o whâ—â—_n you_o say_v 〈…〉_z the_o child_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o true_a 〈…〉_z by_o 〈…〉_z be_v christ_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v an_o it_o 〈…〉_z use_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o antichrist_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v or_o to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n a_o christian_a church_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o education_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripâ—_n year_n and_o yet_o further_o where_o you_o say_v that_o iâ—_n for_o so_o your_o word_n be_v have_v a_o tâ—â—e_n constitute_v â—â—_o by_o true_a baptism_n in_o their_o child_n there_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v the_o parent_n to_o have_v one_o constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o their_o child_n and_o that_o true_a by_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o parent_n which_o by_o their_o education_n be_v antichristian_a must_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o education_n be_v make_v antichristian_a &_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o 39_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o child_n by_o their_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n shall_v constitute_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o church_n read_v â—_o not_o but_o in_o this_o mâ—ns_n scripture_n yoâ—_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v every_o where_o that_o wicked_a parent_n by_o their_o 〈…〉_z lity_n or_o other_o sin_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o covenant_n have_v enwrap_v their_o child_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_z and_o visible_o 29._o secret_a thing_n ever_o reserve_v unto_o god_n so_n 2._o c_o 〈…〉_z the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o posterity_n with_o he_o so_o â—iâ—_n ishmael_n and_o iâ—saâ—_n they_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edoâ—â—es_n and_o â—â—th_v lord_n disâ—laym_v 5._o the_o mother_n for_o a_o harlot_n not_o repute_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o account_v the_o child_n no_o better_o than_o bastard_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o 17._o break_v of_o with_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v successive_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o at_o all_o cross_n that_o which_o else_o where_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v &_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o forsake_v his_o father_n evil_a &_o practise_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o 5_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o the_o child_n be_v without_o fault_n for_o infant_n newborn_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n be_v 5._o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a
be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v yield_v unto_o voluntary_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o persuade_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a motive_n which_o be_v only_o itself_o &_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v but_o by_o itself_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v will_v and_o willing_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o will_n must_v follow_v the_o understanding_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n will_v that_o he_o know_v not_o beside_o the_o many_o treason_n and_o great_a rebellion_n raise_v to_o reestablish_v popery_n in_o the_o land_n the_o great_a good_a like_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o still_o be_v find_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o apparent_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o measure_n though_o there_o be_v ten_o now_o for_o one_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o godliness_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v viz_o that_o the_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v voluntary_a the_o three_o scripture_n you_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_n be_v account_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n give_v not_o their_o consent_n be_v by_o you_o egregious_o pervert_v for_o they_o do_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o people_n consent_n the_o first_o be_v exod._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o where_o v_a 3._o the_o lord_n signify_v his_o will_n unto_o moses_n and_o five_o 7._o moses_n propound_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o elder_n and_o five_o 8._o all_o the_o people_n viz_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o elder_n propound_v to_o they_o as_o junius_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o so_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n note_v promise_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o second_o place_n be_v josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n quote_v with_o it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v ch_n 3._o 9_o and_o deut._n 27._o 1._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o twelve_o man_n that_o take_v the_o twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o lorden_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o people_n safe_a pass_v over_o do_v it_o with_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o be_v say_v v_o 1._o who_o be_v also_o express_o command_v by_o joshua_n v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapt_n and_o five_o 12._o of_o the_o chapt_n before_o go_v to_o choose_v or_o take_v these_o twelve_o man_n for_o the_o purpose_n before_o name_v last_o for_o 2._o chron._n 14_o as_o â—t_z be_v true_a that_o asa_n the_o king_n do_v provoke_v the_o rest_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o he_o and_o as_o untrue_a that_o any_o do_v by_o 7._o his_o power_n obey_v in_o fear_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v express_o against_o you_o and_o that_o all_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n assemble_v in_o jerusalem_n 15._o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o sowl_v of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v witness_v according_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a desire_n and_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o howsoever_o in_o bodily_a thing_n the_o people_n may_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o rest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o act_n though_o they_o neither_o take_v knowledge_n of_o nor_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v to_o their_o bodily_a damage_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o proportion_n be_v a_o very_a popish_a error_n which_o make_v the_o governor_n lord_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o be_o i_o get_v back_o whence_o i_o digress_v &_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o mr_n b_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o profane_a person_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v not_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o first_o distinguish_v true_a matter_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o take_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a &_o naught_o unto_o himself_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v it_o true_a and_o no_o false_a matter_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o exemplify_v by_o similitude_n and_o to_o confirm_v by_o example_n the_o similitude_n he_o borrow_v from_o a_o material_a house_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o timber_n &_o stone_n which_o make_v either_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o if_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o false_a matter_n of_o a_o house_n than_o rot_a timber_n be_v false_a matter_n and_o so_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n be_v false_a matter_n in_o proportion_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a matter_n of_o a_o material_a house_n than_o he_o may_v see_v how_o maim_v his_o comparison_n be_v when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v impossible_a howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v a_o 5_o spiritual_a house_n make_v of_o lively_a stone_n 20._o build_v upon_o that_o lifegive_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o a_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v once_o become_v dead_a natural_o can_v be_v call_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man_n spiritual_o and_o therefore_o not_o true_a matter_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n the_o church_n the_o thing_n you_o further_o add_v namely_o that_o all_o church_n have_v in_o b._n they_o good_a and_o bad_a matter_n that_o man_n deserve_v just_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o false_a matter_n nor_o so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o bad_a matter_n but_o true_a that_o excommunicate_n be_v still_o brethren_n by_o their_o profession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o without_o proof_n or_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o church_n which_o you_o take_v for_o answ._n such_o have_v in_o they_o good_a matter_n for_o there_o may_v be_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n true_a church_n by_o their_o profession_n consist_v only_o of_o wicked_a person_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v bad_a matter_n though_o true_a and_o there_o be_v full_a many_o parish_n church_n in_o engl_n wherein_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o find_v any_o good_a matter_n yea_o one_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v man_n have_v need_n with_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n seek_v it_o oâ—_n he_o with_o a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o church_n have_v in_o they_o bad_a matter_n there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a bad_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o person_n of_o know_a lewd_a conversation_n else_o god_n forbid_v you_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a reader_n where_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n you_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v ever_o cause_n thus_o to_o 116._o be_v affect_v and_o to_o grieve_v viz_o at_o lewd_a person_n in_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o grief_n nor_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v be_v without_o reformation_n though_o you_o measure_v other_o by_o your_o own_o line_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v cast_v out_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n for_o first_o all_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o it_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o
people_n than_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o it_o be_v of_o some_o consideration_n for_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n there_o shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o with_o people_n judicious_a or_o able_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o 14._o natural_a man_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n will_v prophesy_v unto_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v choose_v minister_n like_o themselves_o ignorant_a &_o loose_a fellow_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v be_v verify_v â—_o as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n general_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v but_o observe_v yourself_o mr_n b._n when_o you_o plead_v for_o 114._o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o your_o own_o people_n you_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_a &_o able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o people_n now_o be_v now_o for_o the_o exception_n itself_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a though_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o they_o which_o deem_v that_o 3._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o be_v moses_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n in_o his_o and_o if_o this_o devise_n be_v admit_v of_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v ebb_n and_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o church_n have_v the_o same_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o two_o of_o all_o so_o divers_a be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o several_a member_n then_o shall_v scarce_o two_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o with_o itself_o any_o long_a time_n since_o one_o church_n differ_v from_o another_o yea_o from_o itself_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o the_o measure_n &_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o sway_v the_o balance_n this_o way_n than_o the_o other_o way_n and_o to_o the_o people_n now_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o first_o there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n in_o those_o first_o time_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n extraordinary_o endow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o those_o great_a maister-buylders_a which_o if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n may_v lawful_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o &_o the_o like_a case_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v faithful_o inform_v &_o direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a church_n though_o not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o dauber_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o maister-buylders_a dare_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v their_o proctor_n this_o man_n and_o other_o many_o a_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o their_o usurpation_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n and_o have_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o great_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o disciple_n or_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o be_v both_o possess_v and_o have_v use_v of_o 6._o this_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o less_o a_o point_n then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o or_o the_o like_a main_a ground_n â—_o of_o religion_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v ignorant_a as_o that_o ch_z then_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n casual_a or_o of_o the_o apostle_n courtesy_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n leave_v pen_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o story_n and_o of_o those_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o shift_n more_o mr_n bernard_n make_v from_o which_o he_o must_v be_v put_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o patron_n choose_v for_o the_o people_n a_o fit_a man_n who_o the_o b._n bishop_n find_v fit_a by_o examination_n ordeyn_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n 319._o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o patron_n usual_o choose_v not_o for_o the_o people_n answ._n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n wink_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o procure_v their_o own_o choice_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o people_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o private_a person_n but_o by_o their_o election_n to_o be_v ordain_v into_o office_n where_o the_o patron_n choose_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o office_n already_o and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o patron_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o the_o bishop_n do_v at_o the_o first_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n at_o large_a and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o graze_v upon_o the_o commons_o till_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v by_o or_o rather_o find_v some_o patron_n which_o by_o his_o presentation_n make_v a_o gap_n and_o let_v he_o into_o some_o vacant_a vicarage_n or_o parsonage_n there_o to_o minister_v according_o but_o admit_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o patron_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o i_o will_v demand_v who_o set_v he_o there_o or_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o teach_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o aâ—â—urney-ships_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o you_o make_v by_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o officer_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o that_o they_o censure_v offender_n &_o here_o that_o they_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o people_n if_o some_o one_o man_n in_o a_o parish_n have_v â—ntaâ—lâ—d_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v husband_n to_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o parish_n the_o bondage_n be_v intolerable_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a than_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n under_o the_o imperious_a presentation_n of_o those_o lord_n patron_n who_o clerk_n they_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o lose_v this_o â—_o liberty_n great_a of_o the_o patron_n which_o engross_v it_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o for_o the_o minister_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v confirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o iniquity_n all_o three_o conspire_v together_o in_o this_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o both_o 19_o diminish_v of_o his_o
over_o god_n heritage_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o 1._o control_a all_n but_o to_o be_v control_v by_o none_o much_o less_o essential_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o you_o and_o other_o expound_v math._n 18_o but_o we_o hold_v the_o eldership_n as_o other_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o her_o service_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n 25._o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n under_o christ_n her_o husband_n aâ—_n the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o where_o further_o you_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o the_o jay_n other_o bird_n feather_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o to_o set_v we_o before_o he_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n therein_o you_o make_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o unreasonable_a motion_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o differ_v but_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o beautiful_a bird_n yea_o what_o can_v it_o in_o that_o colour_n afford_v but_o egyptian_a bondage_n babylonish_n confusion_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o a_o company_n of_o jewish_a heathenish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o 36._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o only_o &_o unto_o it_o we_o have_v good_a right_n as_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rom._n 3._o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o do_v render_v two_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v adventure_v to_o deal_v against_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o one_o confidence_n in_o your_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a injury_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v you_o in_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o know_v you_o well_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v you_o confident_a in_o all_o enterprise_n so_o do_v it_o much_o behoove_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o long_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o this_o your_o confident_a persuasion_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o note_n to_o who_o upon_o occasion_n you_o confess_v and_o that_o since_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o here_o you_o write_v as_o confident_o as_o now_o you_o write_v they_o that_o you_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n as_o you_o do_v but_o a_o speech_n of_o your_o own_o utter_v to_o myself_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a can_v not_o i_o forget_v when_o after_o the_o conference_n pass_v betwixt_o mr_n h._n and_o i_o you_o utter_v these_o word_n well_o i_o will_v return_v home_o &_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o naaman_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o you_o further_o promise_v with_o out_o any_o provocation_n by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o you_o will_v never_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n nor_o withhold_v any_o fronit_a though_o the_o very_a next_o lord_n day_n or_o next_o but_o one_o you_o teach_v publikliâ—_n against_o it_o and_o so_o break_v your_o vow_n the_o lord_n grant_v not_o you_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o ministry_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o more_o authentic_a seal_n in_o your_o black_a box_n to_o show_v for_o your_o ministry_n at_o your_o bishop_n visitation_n than_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n you_o mean_v this_o seal_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o as_o little_a stead_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o which_o can_v show_v as_o â—â—â—re_v this_o way_n as_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v put_v from_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o and_o will_v you_o charge_v your_o bishop_n &_o church_n representative_a to_o deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o put_v down_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v his_o broad_a seal_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n what_o great_a contumely_n do_v these_o viper_n these_o schismatical_a brownist_n lay_v upon_o your_o church_n then_o you_o do_v herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o licence_n conformity_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n subscription_n to_o their_o article_n devout_a sing_n and_o say_v their_o service-book_n be_v that_o which_o will_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o either_o from_o convert_v or_o from_o preach_v conversion_n unto_o any_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v in_o quaestion_n by_o the_o bishop_n they_o allege_v unto_o they_o their_o former_a subscription_n conformity_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o their_o peaceable_a carriage_n in_o their_o place_n but_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o ministry_n against_o we_o than_o their_o usual_a plea_n be_v they_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n herein_o acknowledge_v to_o let_v pass_v their_o unsound_a deal_n that_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o any_o at_o which_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v the_o same_o with_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o do_v most_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o truth_n teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v so_o far_o honour_v those_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v they_o herein_o but_o that_o the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n yea_o though_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v shall_v argue_v a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v without_o they_o this_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o be_v most_o frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o as_o unsound_o as_o common_o for_o if_o simple_a conversion_n shall_v argue_v a_o apostleship_n then_o shall_v a_o common_a effect_n argue_v a_o proper_a cause_n a_o ordinary_a work_n a_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n yea_o to_o true_a and_o false_a officer_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_o allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n with_o he_o may_v not_o the_o corinthian_n easy_o have_v reply_v nay_o paul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n because_o you_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n call_v by_o man_n do_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o together_o with_o it_o their_o establishment_n into_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o wherewith_o paul_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n you_o say_v you_o be_v which_o thus_o unnatural_o fly_v from_o you_o and_o whereof_o we_o so_o injurious_o have_v deprive_v you_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o you_o make_v this_o your_o hue_n &_o cry_n after_o we_o and_o they_o for_o through_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o have_v you_o beget_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v you_o their_o father_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v before_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o how_o then_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v beside_o these_o your_o begotten_a child_n be_v baptize_v long_o before_o you_o see_v their_o face_n some_o twenty_o
math._n 22._o 21._o but_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o &_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_o no_o not_o in_o meaâ—s_n &_o drink_v though_o civil_o man_n may_v command_v &_o judge_v we_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n true_o lay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o civil_a affair_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v not_o any_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o harm_n to_o our_o bodily_a estate_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o must_v obey_v only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n b._n with_o what_o faith_n or_o good_a conscience_n he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v or_o enterprise_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o edification_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o mr._n b._n shall_v account_v it_o curiosity_n to_o search_v particular_o into_o every_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o difference_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v this_o holy_a care_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o he_o further_o add_v work_v upon_o man_n wit_n to_o bring_v distinction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o unfaythfull_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v get_v distinction_n like_o excuse_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n much_o less_o be_v it_o either_o true_o or_o christian_o affirm_v which_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o man_n seek_v in_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o it_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o with_o m._n b._n &_o many_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n as_o coward_n do_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o fear_n to_o find_v it_o lest_o it_o trouble_v their_o carnal_a peace_n yet_o have_v other_o man_n better_a issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o 44._o seek_v have_v find_v that_o hide_a treasure_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o they_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o six_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o prevent_v scrupulosity_n and_o perplexity_n 1._o keep_v all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o ber._n set_v down_o and_o be_v by_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n first_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v master_n bern._n if_o you_o imagine_v answer_n that_o all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o create_a knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 27._o ephe._n 3._o 10._o second_o if_o in_o commend_v main_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o arâ—_n plain_o set_v down_o you_o do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n so_o mean_v which_o we_o may_v either_o neglect_v to_o search_v or_o have_v find_v they_o to_o obey_v therein_o you_o shall_v deceive_v by_o promise_a liberty_n &_o make_v yourself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o cross_v his_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o deut._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o for_o thing_n leave_v more_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o our_o natural_a blyndenes_n and_o of_o more_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2._o believe_v every_o collection_n true_o &_o necessare_o gather_v by_o a_o immediate_a bern._n consequence_n from_o the_o text_n this_o be_v good_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o collection_n true_o make_v answ._n though_o by_o mediate_a consequence_n one_o after_o another_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o the_o few_o the_o better_a and_o the_o less_o subject_a to_o danger_n and_o we_o must_v not_o curtail_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n sober_o use_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o short_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o saducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v no_o way_n conclude_v the_o 32._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n by_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o collection_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o 3._o and_o 4._o direction_n i_o omit_v as_o questionless_a and_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o in_o order_n 5._o enterteyn_n true_a antiquity_n &_o follow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n bern._n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ._n and_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o sin_v &_o error_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v continue_v long_o either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v what_o monstrous_a error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o plant_v they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a though_o almost_o all_o be_v overgrow_v with_o such_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o a_o few_o age_n follow_v and_o what_o not_o only_o unsoundnes_n in_o doctrine_n but_o uncertaynty_a in_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n no_o man_n though_o but_o even_o mean_o exercise_v in_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a our_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_n difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v 22_o as_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v practise_v before_o we_o as_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o be_v before_o all_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o taste_n must_v all_o man_n both_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n be_v savor_v by_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o preposterous_a course_n common_o hold_v some_o at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o more_o witty_a than_o sound_a say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o prejudice_v and_o forestalling_a themselves_o by_o the_o present_a and_o sensible_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o general_a and_o partial_a practice_n of_o time_n past_a and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hale_v that_o in_o to_z back_z and_o support_v their_o exalt_a forestall_a imagination_n 6._o if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n b._n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o the_o word_n or_o of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o story_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a but_o beware_v of_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v evil_n not_o only_o know_v but_o suspect_v &_o 23._o ans._n doubt_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o heart_n mean_v true_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremitye_n than_o approve_v that_o as_o good_a either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o practice_v which_o he_o but_o doubt_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o displease_v god_n except_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v overcome_v that_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o example_n either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o other_o story_n of_o any_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n with_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
14._o the_o case_n of_o religion_n who_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o narrow_a and_o find_v by_o few_o how_o much_o more_o be_v streytn_v by_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v advantage_n of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o monstrous_a speedy_a growth_n and_o increase_v for_o that_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o popish_a idolater_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o grow_v fro_o top_n to_o toe_n into_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o suddayn_n &_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o any_o measure_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o consider_v herein_o m._n b._n deal_v he_o spare_v no_o ungodly_a mean_n in_o this_o his_o book_n and_o otherways_o by_o slander_v our_o person_n by_o falsyfy_v our_o opinion_n by_o exaggerate_v our_o infirmity_n by_o incense_a the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o to_o suppress_v we_o and_o yet_o reproach_v we_o because_o we_o grow_v no_o fast_o deal_v with_o we_o much_o what_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o blindfolded_z he_o first_o &_o then_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o yet_o must_v it_o further_o be_v consider_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o â—own_v &_o reap_v in_o one_o age_n 37._o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o bohemia_n and_o at_o constance_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n &_o wickliff_n in_o england_n well_o nigh_o as_o long_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o with_o the_o like_a success_n unto_o luther_n and_o the_o many_o that_o be_v already_o gather_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n &_o the_o nearne_v of_o many_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o region_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v promise_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n if_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o make_v not_o we_o and_o they_o unworthy_a of_o this_o mercy_n a_o very_a plenteous_a harvest_n that_o we_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o without_o sure_a foot_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o who*_n have_v wander_v in_o wilderness_n 38_o and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saâ—ne_a answer_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o other_o approbation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o only_o have_v toleration_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v yea_o the_o persecuter_n of_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o mr_n b._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o my_o persuasion_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o we_o have_v only_a toleration_n in_o the_o city_n where_o we_o live_v where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v tolerate_v with_o we_o so_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a people_n have_v only_a toleration_n in_o your_o church_n &_o no_o approbation_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o one_o nation_n into_o another_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n it_o be_v our_o great_a cross_n but_o no_o sin_v at_o all_o and_o shall_v rather_o move_v you_o and_o other_o to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o than_o thus_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o in_o our_o exile_n but_o your_o addition_n that_o we_o do_v this_o without_o compulsion_n be_v most_o shameless_a you_o yourself_o both_o behold_v and_o further_a our_o most_o violent_a persecution_n but_o see_v your_o equal_a deal_n with_o we_o whilst_o we_o tarry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n you_o blame_v we_o because_o we_o get_v we_o not_o go_v now_o we_o be_v go_v you_o find_v fault_n we_o tarry_v not_o for_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o israel_n leave_v not_o egypt_n without_o pharaoh_n leave_n nor_o the_o jew_n babylon_n without_o cyrus_n his_o consent_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o leave_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v when_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o he_o and_o his_o people_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n they_o can_v not_o depart_v soon_o though_o they_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o we_o be_v he_o flee_v as_o we_o do_v exod._n 2._o 15._o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o certain_a know_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n limit_v &_o prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v gen._n 15._o 13._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 40._o 41_o jer._n 25._o 11._o 12._o dan._n 9_o 2._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v no_o way_n our_o cafe_z and_o what_o other_o do_v we_o in_o fly_v then_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 25._o and_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n that_o flee_v to_o frankford_n geneva_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v not_o only_o 23._o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o licence_n at_o the_o least_o but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 14._o fly_v into_o a_o egypt_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n reason_n see_v i_o none_o why_o this_o man_n shall_v thus_o blame_v we_o for_o our_o fly_n except_o with_o the_o montanist_n he_o think_v flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n unlawful_a last_o mr_n b._n conclude_v his_o likelihood_n with_o a_o curse_a farewell_n which_o say_v he_o we_o leave_v in_o all_o place_n like_o a_o scorch_a flame_n swing_v where_o it_o come_v so_o as_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v hinder_v by_o it_o and_o this_o observation_n he_o father_n upon_o i_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o own_o bastard_n i_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o where_o this_o truth_n come_v it_o leave_v the_o place_n barrayn_fw-mi of_o good_a thing_n in_o take_v away_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o no_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v the_o scorch_a flame_n which_o hinder_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o prelacy_n to_o which_o by_o universal_a and_o infallible_a observation_n no_o man_n apply_v himself_o no_o nor_o incline_v but_o with_o a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o that_o but_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n to_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n there_o shall_v scarce_o return_v without_o a_o scorch_a conscience_n have_v former_o view_v mr_n b._n his_o bare_a probability_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o debate_v his_o reason_n against_o separation_n the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o make_v very_o sinful_a and_o curse_a because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o say_v he_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impute_a evil_n be_v that_o we_o not_o only_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v the_o corruption_n and_o notorious_a bern._n wicked_a but_o withal_o forsake_v all_o christian_a profession_n among_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o minister_n our_o father_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o yea_o and_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o and_o so_o account_v they_o ever_o false_a christian_n and_o idolater_n have_v a_o false_a faith_n false_a repentance_n &_o false_a baptism_n and_o from_o these_o evil_n thus_o suggest_v he_o both_o dissuade_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o passionate_a rhyme_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o deterr_v he_o by_o sundry_a bitter_a curse_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o both_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o text_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o enjoy_v not_o with_o far_o more_o liberty_n better_a right_o and_o great_a purity_n than_o any_o person_n in_o england_n do_v
ourselves_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a answ._n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o suppose_v you_o have_v gain_v at_o we_o where_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o your_o corruption_n it_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o enrich_v you_o or_o better_a your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n constitutive_a matter_n &_o form_n aswell_o as_o else_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n only_o or_o steyn_v the_o work_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o those_o pure_a truth_n &_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o that_o church_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o for_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n who_o you_o say_v corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a man_n but_o a_o corrupt_a man_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o whether_o you_o consider_v a_o man_n natural_o or_o moral_o natural_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n as_o generatio_fw-la &_o corruptio_fw-la be_v oppose_v and_o what_o be_v rottenness_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n now_o these_o do_v more_o than_o make_v a_o corrupt_a man_n or_o corrupt_a body_n they_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a be_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n moral_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o then_o moral_a corruption_n &_o vice_n do_v either_o make_v a_o false_a man_n or_o else_o a_o traitor_n a_o thief_n a_o cozener_n be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o patronage_n i_o hope_v mr_n b._n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o second_o rank_n of_o reason_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o we_o be_v certain_a grievous_a sin_n wherewith_o he_o say_v all_o in_o our_o way_n be_v pollute_v for_o b._n which_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n no_o man_n may_v join_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o sin_n he_o name_v be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o man_n with_o they_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n spiritual_a uncharitableness_n audacious_a censure_v a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o public_o enjoy_v and_o a_o wish_n of_o destruction_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a grievous_a accusation_n certain_o but_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v to_o convince_v answ._n who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o example_n in_o undergo_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o we_o have_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n either_o our_o heart_n will_v break_v in_o we_o for_o sorrow_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o render_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n &_o so_o b._n sin_n against_o god_n our_o first_o suppose_a sin_n be_v that_o woeful_a entrance_n before_o name_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o they_o in_o england_n say_v mr_n b._n enter_v by_o baptism_n renounce_v ans._n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o loud_a as_o they_o and_o with_o as_o many_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n cross_v and_o bless_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o refuse_v communion_n there_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a then_o be_v the_o levite_n when_o they_o forsake_v jeeroboam_n church_n and_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n 14._o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o in_o israel_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o good_a person_n and_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18._o now_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr_n b._n charge_v we_o not_o to_o make_v unclean_a what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v act._n 10._o 1â—_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o account_v that_o clean_a which_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n do_v defile_v let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n on_o earth_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o consist_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n or_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o service_n book_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n so_o miscall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o court_n keeper_n the_o archflamin_n and_o flamen_n the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o their_o chauncelers_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v his_o holy_a one_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v put_v his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o then_o let_v we_o bear_v our_o rebuke_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o her_o hand_n as_o hagar_n do_v herself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n gen._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o sin_n wherewith_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o be_v our_o great_a unthankfulnes_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n either_o by_o deny_v our_o conversion_n â—r_o b._n else_o account_v it_o a_o false_a conversion_n 2._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o whore_n before_o christ_n her_o husband_n condemn_v â—â—r_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o accusation_n he_o shut_v up_o with_o most_o bitter_a execration_n against_o we_o as_o unworthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o his_o answ._n unspeakable_a mercy_n we_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o entire_a though_o weak_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o by_o man_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o personal_a conversion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v and_o always_o have_v so_o do_v judge_v and_o profess_v it_o true_a there_o and_o so_o be_v luther_n conversion_n true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n else_o can_v not_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v forsake_v rome_n our_o three_o imagine_v sin_n be_v spiritual_a uncharitableness_n appear_v in_o our_o b._n deep_a censure_n upon_o all_o at_o least_o not_o inclinable_a unto_o we_o condemn_v such_o as_o know_v not_o our_o way_n as_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o seâ—_n it_o &_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o worldling_n fearful_a convince_v in_o conscience_n &_o go_v on_o in_o presumptuous_a sin_n such_o as_o forsake_v it_o have_v former_o incline_v unto_o it_o apostate_n and_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o godless_a persecuter_n hunter_n after_o soul_n such_o as_o shall_v certain_o grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v thus_o peremptory_o define_v either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o mr_n b._n witness_v it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n most_o malicious_a &_o hateful_a accusation_n in_o this_o book_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v than_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n canon_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n only_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v approve_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n &_o take_v heed_n they_o neither_o forbear_v through_o partial_a praejudice_n or_o fleshly_a fear_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o
at_o large_a by_o other_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o 12._o communicate_v with_o corah_n or_o with_o vzziah_n though_o they_o burn_v true_a incense_n or_o with_o jeeroboam_n priest_n though_o they_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n what_o truth_n soever_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o by_o his_o superaboundant_a mercy_n he_o oft_o time_n vouchsafe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v chalendg_v by_o any_o ordinary_a promise_n three_o â—2_n no_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o every_o ministry_n either_o devise_v or_o usurp_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o exercise_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o no_o good_a subject_n will_v assist_v or_o communicate_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n no_o not_o though_o hâ—_n administer_v the_o same_o never_o so_o equal_o and_o indifferrent_o except_o the_o same_o person_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o ought_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o partake_v with_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o holy_a without_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n speak_v of_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v he_o intimate_v therein_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o preach_v it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o well_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o pulpit_n or_o with_o the_o chancellor_n in_o his_o consistory_n both_o of_o they_o minister_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n may_v judge_v just_o &_o who_o know_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o minister_n will_v teach_v true_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o what_o can_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v may_v they_o 20._o rebuke_v he_o open_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o must_v they_o not_o bear_v his_o error_n yea_o his_o heresye_n also_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o their_o lord_n &_o he_o and_o will_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v content_a your_o people_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n priest_n or_o jesuite_n though_o he_o profess_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o do_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o scorn_v of_o the_o match_n for_o you_o have_v the_o self_n same_o office_n with_o a_o mass_n priest_n though_o refine_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v minister_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n and_o beside_o mass_n priest_n preach_v some_o and_o those_o the_o main_n truth_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o daâ—e_n preach_v all_o no_o nor_o some_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o do_v be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o exercise_n &_o aedify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o grace_n receive_v though_o in_o weak_a measure_n then_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o feast_n though_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a unto_o they_o think_v that_o because_o your_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o hide_a bread_n pleasant_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v by_o but_o must_v needs_o become_v your_o guest_n last_o mr_n b._n even_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o he_o former_o reproach_v we_o by_o the_o opposition_n &_o dissension_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o we_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v in_o we_o compare_v it_o page_n 64._o to_o the_o love_n of_o familist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o wretched_a and_o graceless_a companion_n so_o that_o belike_o whither_o we_o love_v or_o hate_n whither_o we_o agree_v or_o disagree_v this_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o stumble_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o from_o johns_n austerity_n and_o from_o christ_n more_o sociable_a course_n of_o life_n math._n 11._o 18._o 19_o b._n our_o four_o sin_n be_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a by_o misalledge_v and_o wrest_v place_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n prove_v because_o some_o have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o we_o with_o it_o if_o accusation_n be_v conviction_n mr_n b._n need_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o or_o any_o answ._n other_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o mighty_o convince_v we_o for_o he_o have_v most_o hateful_o accuse_v we_o of_o any_o man_n a_o live_v the_o five_o sin_n suppose_v be_v our_o wilful_a persist_v in_o our_o schism_n light_o regard_v b._n reverend_a man_n labour_n and_o sinful_o despise_v weak_a mean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o mr_n b._n how_o earnest_o soever_o he_o plead_v answ._n with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a do_v himself_o as_o much_o neglect_n save_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v with_o who_o he_o suit_v but_o a_o right_a ishmael_n be_v he_o less_o or_o more_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n against_o he_o well_o i_o deny_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v schism_n as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n much_o less_o do_v we_o persist_v wilful_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a so_o neither_o do_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o other_o exception_n of_o shift_a and_o evade_n the_o scripture_n &_o of_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o conference_n i_o pretermit_v as_o be_v both_o frivolous_a &_o despiteful_a only_a something_o must_v be_v answer_v before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o pag_n 98._o touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o reform_v and_o first_o object_n to_o they_o b._n say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o their_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o we_o mayntayn_v our_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a constitution_n and_o how_o can_v you_o with_o modesty_n reject_v this_o answer_n you_o say_v we_o misconstrue_v answ._n your_o intendment_n which_o be_v that_o corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o except_o they_o be_v essential_a but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o allege_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o church_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_o themselves_o which_o be_v your_o estate_n that_o church_n maintain_v her_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o constitution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o abound_v for_o the_o present_a in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n &_o yet_o another_o assembly_n not_o right_o constitute_v or_o gather_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o true_a church_n though_o less_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 6._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiâ—l_n affirm_v that_o 52._o jerusalem_n be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o half_a then_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o samaria_n nor_o sodom_n be_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o not_o half_a the_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o point_n i_o will_v further_o examplify_v by_o a_o similitude_n a_o woman_n free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o join_v in_o civil_a covenant_n to_o a_o man_n be_v his_o wife_n yea_o though_o she_o prove_v very_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a yea_o and_o dishonest_a also_o till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o but_o
a_o other_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o other_o man_n or_o not_o contract_v to_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o repute_v though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o obedient_a &_o buxom_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o it_o be_v separate_v &_o free_a from_o the_o world_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o &_o so_o from_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o his_o hyeâ—archy_n priesthood_n &_o other_o ordinance_n &_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a ch_z of_o god_n or_o wife_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v many_o more_o than_o they_o be_v which_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o be_v crafty_o insinuate_v against_o we_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n continuance_n in_o a_o church_n full_a of_o wickedness_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o combination_n of_o saint_n as_o matter_n in_o and_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o give_v true_a be_v unto_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o how_o vile_o soever_o man_n judge_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o for_o corruption_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o but_o always_o with_o utter_a dislike_n severe_a reproof_n and_o straight_o charge_n of_o reform_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o 7._o 11_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 16._o 20._o but_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n concern_v you_o though_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o from_o heaven_n shall_v admonish_v any_o of_o your_o church_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o haeretical_a or_o flagitious_a you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v you_o reform_v any_o abomination_n otherwhere_o though_o the_o same_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o 20._o leprosy_n of_o vzziah_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o this_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o reformation_n which_o a_o other_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o intolerable_a slavery_n mr_n b._n pag_n 68_o turn_n to_o good_a advantage_n and_o think_v himself_o &_o his_o church_n half_o excuse_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n thus_o plead_v for_o a_o privilege_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o abhor_v herein_o be_v pass_o witty_a above_o other_o man_n in_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o the_o most_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o excuse_v and_o for_o true_a church_n not_o use_v aright_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o reformation_n they_o be_v like_o true_a body_n which_o through_o some_o obstruction_n or_o stop_n for_o a_o time_n can_v void_a thing_n noxious_a &_o hurtful_a till_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o church_n without_o this_o power_n be_v as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n want_v the_o faculty_n &_o instrument_n of_o evacuation_n and_o expulsion_n of_o excrement_n or_o other_o noy_n some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o live_v but_o devote_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n &_o our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o and_o for_o your_o turkish_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o you_o incense_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o as_o otherwise_o incorrigible_a it_o well_o become_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n join_v violence_n to_o slander_v but_o be_v you_o yourself_o whole_o conformable_a mr_n b_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o incense_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o be_v yourself_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o displeasure_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v persecution_n yourself_o by_o persecute_v we_o this_o be_v too_o ordinary_a a_o practice_n among_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v your_o halt_n and_o reward_v you_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o you_o have_v serve_v us._n and_o when_o you_o and_o other_o more_o forward_a than_o you_o do_v consider_v &_o feel_v in_o what_o hatred_n you_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o state_n i_o think_v your_o heart_n shall_v smite_v you_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o gen._n 42._o our_o six_o sin_n by_o retayl_n mr_n b._n make_v our_o rail_n and_o scoff_v and_o in_o b._n particular_a h._n barrowes_n blasphemye_n etc._n etc._n who_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v we_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v answerable_o require_v of_o you_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o answ._n repentance_n of_o your_o clergy_n not_o only_o for_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n but_o even_o for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n which_o ungod_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o hard_o tax_v put_v upon_o you_o yea_o to_o spare_v you_o for_o other_o man_n do_v you_o but_o publish_v your_o own_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o â—innes_n wherein_o you_o be_v deep_o set_v and_o without_o doubt_v your_o godly_a example_n shall_v provoke_v many_o to_o the_o like_a and_o for_o mr_n barrow_n as_o i_o say_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o man_n noâ—_n yet_o my_o own_o so_o say_v i_o also_o with_o mr_n smyth_n that_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v in_o those_o phrase_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v he_o as_o you_o do_v especial_o consider_v with_o what_o fiery_a zeal_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v such_o his_o servant_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o for_o special_a reformation_n let_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n alone_o suffice_v who_o into_o what_o term_n his_o zeal_n carry_v his_o write_n testify_v and_o yet_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o mr_n barrow_n there_o may_v be_v with_o true_a spiritual_a zeal_n fleshly_a indignation_n mingle_v and_o though_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n mr_n b._n and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o other_o i_o will_v descend_v a_o little_a to_o the_o very_a particular_n which_o you_o have_v câ—lled_v out_o against_o mr_n barrow_n as_o most_o odious_a first_o than_o you_o fault_n he_o that_o he_o call_v your_o bishop_n antichristian_a proud_a prelate_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o antichristian_a if_o their_o office_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o reformist_n at_o home_n judge_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o they_o and_o what_o think_v you_o mr_n b._n otherwise_o of_o they_o when_o even_o since_o you_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n of_o separation_n you_o affirm_v before_o many_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o antichrist_n but_o you_o can_v apply_v it_o against_o they_o and_o because_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o boldness_n &_o depth_n of_o dissemble_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v brief_o certain_a reason_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o yourself_o in_o write_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v reserve_v they_o by_o i_o to_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n 2._o it_o forbid_v many_o good_a mean_n of_o religion_n as_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n b._n 3._o it_o keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v offender_n against_o painful_a labourer_n 4._o it_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a yea_o for_o a_o word_n and_o that_o ipsâ—_fw-la facto_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v lordly_a and_o tyrâ—â—mous_a contrary_n to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o luk._n â—2_n 25._o 6._o it_o rule_v by_o popish_a law_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o arâ—_n carnal_a weapon_n 7._o it_o remit_v the_o offender_n for_o mâ—ny_n though_o â—e_v repent_v not_o 8._o it_o establish_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diosesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o bring_v forth_o d._n downame_n in_o his_o first_o book_n prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n ch_n 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o hierarch_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o part_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a
the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o i_o will_v clear_o manifest_v and_o therein_o also_o free_a the_o parable_n math._n 13._o which_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n from_o that_o violence_n which_o you_o and_o other_o offer_v they_o force_v christ_n clean_o against_o his_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a meslyne_v or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a &_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n in_o the_o simple_a &_o of_o cavil_v in_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o contend_v first_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o quaestion_n be_v about_o i._o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n which_o be_v by_o man_n discernible_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n only_o whereof_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o hide_v from_o man_n eye_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a ch_z upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_v &_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n pluck_v of_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o man_n dim_a sight_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n ii_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o ch_z be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o degenerate_a &_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n for_o we_o know_v that_o natural_a 21._o child_n may_v become_v rebellious_a the_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n the_o silver_n dross_n and_o the_o wine_n corrupt_v with_o water_n the_o noble_a vine_n so_o plant_v who_o plant_n be_v all_o natural_a may_v degenerate_v into_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o true_a &_o natural_a property_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o property_n of_o a_o child_n because_o many_o child_n prove_v rebel_n against_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o make_v whoredom_n a_o property_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o many_o wife_n prove_v unfaithful_a that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o profaneness_n a_o true_a property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o creep_v in_o and_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n &_o be_v oft_o time_n through_o want_n of_o zeal_n too_o long_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o lord_n line_n &_o level_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o collection_n &_o constitution_n simple_a uniform_a and_o unmix_a consist_v of_o good_a alone_a in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o the_o lord_n create_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a without_o mixture_n till_o 6._o some_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n &_o so_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n after_o that_o god_n create_v a_o church_n of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n both_o holy_a &_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o creation_n be_v gather_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o mixture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o in_o these_o instance_n i_o fetch_v my_o beginning_n too_o far_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v &_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o create_a &_o restore_v of_o his_o ch_z which_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o their_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ch_z then_o shall_v he_o ditect_o cross_v himself_o &_o his_o own_o end_n &_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n &_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v hereupon_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o order_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o ch_z which_o direct_o cross_v the_o main_n endeâ—_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n gather_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n for_o which_o mr_n b._n plead_v which_o be_v that_o apparent_o profane_a person_n may_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n cross_v the_o lord_n end_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v without_o controversy_n the_o latter_a be_v thus_o manifest_v the_o main_n end_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 9_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v unto_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o holy_a conversation_n who_o he_o also_o may_v glorify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o serve_v no_o no_o way_n for_o these_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n cause_v 24._o god_n name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o 6._o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o disobedience_n so_o to_o gather_v or_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o to_o frustrate_v god_n end_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o satan_n rather_o than_o for_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n &_o plant_v the_o first_o ch_z in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v in_o 25._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n as_o mr_n b._n make_v now_o as_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o first_o be_v gather_v of_o good_a matter_n not_o bad_a declare_v both_o mr_n b._n church_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o not_o good_a and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n 12._o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o bewray_v himself_o he_o as_o a_o degenerate_a branch_n be_v break_v of_o &_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n gen_n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v further_o impute_v by_o moses_n for_o sin_n to_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v &_o 39_o still_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o civil_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o descend_v low_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a &_o faithless_a person_n be_v a_o bold_a challenge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n at_o
wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n respect_v in_o judgement_n yea_o very_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o look_v to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n then_o to_o any_o private_a member_n whosoever_o as_o who_o sin_n be_v more_o displease_v unto_o god_n more_o scandalous_a to_o they_o without_o &_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o some_o again_o will_v have_v this_o prohibition_n only_o to_o take_v place_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v without_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o distraction_n as_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n shall_v privilege_n the_o offence_n and_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o power_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n and_o might_n as_o david_n fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n because_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o 6._o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n how_o much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n which_o make_v all_o more_o sour_a and_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o lord_n here_o forbid_v the_o root_n out_o of_o any_o tare_n whither_o few_o or_o more_o in_o number_n whither_o of_o high_a or_o low_a growth_n let_v man_n than_o cease_v to_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n these_o parable_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n as_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n who_o by_o this_o connivency_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n where_o by_o 5_o due_a censure_v he_o shall_v be_v humble_v to_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hereby_o corrupt_v and_o 15._o defile_v and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o who_o by_o the_o 1._o holy_a converversation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o these_o scripture_n will_v well_o bear_v i_o do_v then_o find_v two_o interpretation_n either_o of_o both_o i_o be_o assure_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o force_a gloss_n by_o i_o confute_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n will_v not_o bear_v or_o which_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n first_o admit_v the_o feyld_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n expound_v the_o world_n then_o say_v i_o by_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o notorious_a offender_n but_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v which_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o tare_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o wheat_n i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o though_o oak_n may_v as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o have_v speak_v upon_o this_o scripture_n cartw._n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v by_o such_o as_o have_v travayl_v jury_n &_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reference_n that_o the_o weed_n we_o call_v tare_n be_v there_o very_o hardly_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a wheat_n if_o it_o be_v further_o press_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v espy_v i_o do_v further_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o parable_n both_o curiosity_n and_o danger_n to_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o part_n meet_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o since_o this_o particular_a of_o spy_v the_o tare_n be_v omit_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n we_o may_v well_o be_v modest_a in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v see_v as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v who_o those_o servant_n be_v espy_v they_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o root_v out_o these_o servant_n may_v well_o be_v some_o special_a person_n in_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o discern_v by_o which_o they_o do_v discover_v in_o some_o person_n this_o tarish_a disposition_n under_o the_o â—ayl_n of_o holiness_n so_o paul_n spy_v out_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o envy_n and_o pride_n by_o which_o some_o be_v 16._o set_v a_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n such_o person_n notwithstanding_o must_v be_v bear_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v ripe_a and_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o forth_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o the_o ch_z both_o can_v &_o without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o long_a experience_n spy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n much_o cloak_v wickedness_n &_o impiety_n which_o as_o the_o zealous_a minister_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v but_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n call_v 38._o the_o field_n the_o world_n and_o make_v 39_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o field_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o parable_n speak_v a_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o call_v the_o feyld_v the_o world_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o god_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n good_a &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o grow_v where_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v so_o ever_o since_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n snarl_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o like_o noisome_a tare_n vex_v and_o pester_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a seed_n which_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o pain_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o 56._o forget_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o prevent_v the_o lord_n hand_n but_o wait_v his_o leisure_n either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o tare_n into_o wheat_n which_o in_o many_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o they_o how_o great_a pity_n have_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v so_o untimely_o have_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o for_o their_o final_a perdition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o offend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i._o himself_o by_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o a_o other_o he_o have_v turn_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a ii_o with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n &_o long_o suffer_v with_o such_o other_o general_a christian_a virtue_n as_o with_o which_o all_o our_o special_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v whaâ—_n danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o husbandman_n fear_v vers_fw-la 29._o iii_o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o gather_n and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o husbandman_n v_o 30._o ever_o presuppose_v they_o so_o continue_v but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n thereby_o humble_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o to_o conclude_v admit_v of_o mr_n b._n exposition_n &_o that_o the_o field_n here_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a seed_n the_o good_a &_o godly_a the_o tare_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n i_o be_o content_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v try_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n even_o thus_o expound_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v pronounce_v a_o clear_a sentence_n on_o my_o side_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n gather_v
〈…〉_z and_o it_o haâ—h_v the_o be_v from_o they_o the_o 2._o i_o gather_v from_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o 112._o true_a matter_n such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o 116._o form_n to_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o now_o except_o he_o will_v say_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o they_o for_o all_o unite_a unto_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o ch_z and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n joint_o consider_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n and_o church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o man_n way_n be_v equal_a or_o no._n when_o we_o deny_v their_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o profane_a priest_n as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o which_o also_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a within_o one_o month_n they_o complayn_v of_o we_o as_o most_o injurious_a detractor_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a people_n only_o if_o unfurnished_a for_o a_o time_n of_o officer_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n but_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v discourage_v he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o man_n person_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n in_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o truth_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a pride_n of_o this_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o will_v have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v on_o their_o lust_n if_o they_o die_v yea_o or_o forsake_v their_o charge_n in_o never_o so_o fleshly_a respect_v their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n dismember_v from_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o officer_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o absolute_o necessary_a appurtenance_n unto_o it_o the_o power_n indeed_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n seat_v in_o the_o body_n which_o may_v branch_n out_o itself_o as_o god_n give_v fit_a mean_n into_o officer_n according_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v unfruitful_a it_o may_v also_o according_o lop_v or_o break_v off_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n and_o officer_n and_o consider_v they_o several_o he_o call_v the_o body_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o oâ—her_n scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n subject_n form_v by_o the_o coverâ—ant_n unto_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o their_o service_n the_o second_o point_n now_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a person_n join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v immediate_a interest_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o word_n two_o or_o three_o join_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n will_v hereby_o take_v advantage_n to_o discountenance_v so_o small_a a_o number_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o neither_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanne_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n he_o choose_v the_o small_a among_o they_o 12._o few_o in_o number_n and_o though_o now_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o nation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o 14._o narrow_a way_n and_o which_o few_o find_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o replant_n of_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o in_o which_o regard_n also_o he_o liken_n the_o 32._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o church_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o yet_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n in_o who_o bough_n the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o against_o this_o exception_n of_o discouragement_n christ_n himself_o have_v provide_v a_o comfortable_a remedy_n in_o speak_v express_o of_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o if_o a_o company_n i._o of_o faithful_a people_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a ch._n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o company_n apperteyne_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v untothem_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n &_o so_o they_o 39_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o any_o foreign_a minister_n for_o mediator_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o one_o part_n of_o his_o power_n from_o another_o but_o every_o company_n or_o communion_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v christ._n joh._n 1_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 32._o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o with_o he_o power_n and_o right_a to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n church_n iii_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o free_a and_o full_a title_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a benefit_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o resemblance_n of_o most_o straight_o and_o immediate_a conjunction_n as_o of_o that_o between_o the_o 5._o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n 3_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o juice_n immediate_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n immediate_o and_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o her_o husband_n both_o person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n though_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o own_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o convenient_a purpose_n so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v â—nd_v immediate_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n &_o every_o ordinance_n of_o it_o without_o any_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v former_o be_v manifest_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n even_o the_o minister_n
this_o key_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wrong_a way_n upon_o themselves_o now_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a general_a truth_n approve_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a man_n which_o be_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n this_o specialty_n in_o hand_n will_v be_v clear_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o hang_v the_o golden_a key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n there_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o loose_a sin_n but_o to_o publish_v proclaim_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o mr_n bernard_n proof_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n from_o they_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v math._n 2d_o 19_o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o mark_n 13._o 34._o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n nor_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n yet_o this_o in_o general_n i_o do_v answer_n to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o public_a minister_n be_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n watch_n and_o ward_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v be_v wickedness_n and_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v lose_v labour_n but_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v first_o whether_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o church_n affair_n not_o here_o mention_v be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o and_o 2._o whether_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o and_o by_o christ_n or_o mediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n which_o consideration_n while_o you_o neglect_v you_o err_v yourself_o deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v you_o and_o injury_n they_o you_o oppose_v but_o to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o &_o three_o scripture_n math._n 28._o 19_o &_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o commission_n apostolic_a which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o commission_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n convey_v or_o intend_v to_o any_o other_o which_o also_o further_o appear_v thus_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o 19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n &_o to_o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o â—_z but_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n but_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 2d_o &_o 20._o 28._o 2._o their_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o party_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o springle_v as_o it_o be_v john_n 20._o 22._o and_o afterward_o replenish_v act._n 2._o 4._o or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o by_o they_o thaâ—_n teach_v it_o and_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o mark_n 16._o 17._o 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o very_a outward_a oâ—der_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o christ_n immediate_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n indeed_o but_o by_o man_n gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a difference_n do_v minister_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o answer_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o immediate_o yet_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o case_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o last_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o first_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o office_n as_o do_v other_o also_o beside_o they_o without_o office_n as_o well_o as_o they_o math._n 10._o 5._o 6._o 7._o luk._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 9_o 10._o which_o scripture_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v against_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n without_o office_n yea_o before_o any_o office_n or_o officer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o notable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o his_o peremptory_a affirmation_n pag._n 93._o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o wilful_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n go_v preach_v the_o apostle_n by_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n in_o this_o place_n &_o by_o these_o scripture_n &_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o have_v their_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n grant_v they_o â—rom_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v their_o office_n without_o a_o commission_n â—nd_v yet_o both_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o long_o before_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o forequoted_a scripture_n manifest_v the_o next_o place_n be_v mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o which_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v i_o desire_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o may_v be_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n open_v a_o way_n by_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v former_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o deep_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n of_o open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o 7._o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n isa._n 9_o 6._o ronvere_n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n only_o for_o they_o as_o mr_n bern._n in_o his_o 178._o last_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n do_v insinuate_v because_o the_o material_a book_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v keep_v deut._n 31._o 9_o whence_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n gather_v thus_o much_o that_o since_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n alike_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v math._n 16._o 18._o 19_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o side_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n declarative_o as_o they_o speak_v as_o also_o that_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n but_o the_o quaestion_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n this_o power_n speak_v of_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o thus_o they_o establish_v the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o prelate_n say_v nay_o but_o unto_o peter_n a_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o chief_n
officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o we_o as_o chief_n officer_n succeed_v he_o which_o be_v also_o master_n b_o judgement_n pag._n 94._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n here_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n equal_o which_o succeed_v peter_n in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a administration_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v believe_v &_o profess_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n in_o any_o of_o these_o forename_a respect_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n order_n estate_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n who_o demand_v of_o the_o disciple_n v_o 15._o who_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v be_v answer_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o christ_n reply_n ver_fw-la 17._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whasoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_a divine_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v general_o expound_v this_o scripture_n though_o mr_n b._n direct_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n peter_n successor_n in_o this_o place_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v â—_o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o do_v confess_v publish_v manifest_a or_o make_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o person_n open_v heaven_n gate_n lose_v sin_n &_o partake_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o faithful_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n either_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o lordly_a clergy_n like_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n will_v roar_v loud_o upon_o i_o as_o speak_v thing_n intolerable_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o also_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o speech_n as_o confound_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o exception_n for_o howsoever_o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n in_o what_o faithful_a man_n or_o man_n hand_n soever_o as_o not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o number_n or_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v very_o different_a these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v math._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o discipline_n as_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o but_o only_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n have_v these_o key_n to_o use_v in_o all_o church_n yea_o in_o all_o nation_n upon_o earth_n ordinary_a elder_n for_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 28._o last_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o these_o key_n public_o to_o be_v have_v and_o a_o use_n private_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o one_o person_n several_o and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o and_o together_o a_o use_n of_o they_o ministerial_a or_o in_o office_n and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o office_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v stop_v the_o hole_n by_o which_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o reply_n sundry_a time_n escape_v out_o where_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v avoidable_o take_v in_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n by_o take_v vantage_n at_o and_o pervert_v of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o mr_n sm_n which_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n this_o ministerial_a power_n mr_n s._n make_v that_o external_a communicate_v &_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o to_o the_o church_n serve_v only_o for_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o retention_n of_o sin_n oppose_v ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o power_n essential_a &_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v inhaerentin_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o mr_n b._n on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o misinterpret_v the_o term_n ministerial_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o power_n in_o office_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o creep_v out_o at_o this_o cranny_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v either_o conceive_v or_o suggest_v that_o mr_n smyth_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n out_o of_o office_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o office_n thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n math._n 16._o be_v make_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o peter_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o with_o some_o few_o other_o it_o follow_v first_o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n without_o officer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v so_o then_o belike_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o extreme_a plague_n or_o persecution_n howsoever_o in_o england_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o whistle_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o day_n either_o in_o their_o first_o plant_n or_o first_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o antichrist_n masse-preisthood_a be_v not_o essential_o christ_n true_a ministry_n or_o if_o the_o officer_n 13._o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v &_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v then_o must_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n no_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v of_o this_o evil_a no_o mean_n use_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o sâ—_n to_o admonish_v the_o officer_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o child_n the_o work_n domineer_v over_o the_o workman_n the_o seedsman_n be_v order_v by_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o call_v new_a be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a
old_a leven_fw-mi to_o judge_v and_o to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a fornicatour_n v_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 12._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o reason_n against_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v â—t_z but_o in_o truth_n against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o your_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o give_v gift_n for_o preach_v b._n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n unto_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o 〈…〉_z e_o set_v out_o there_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o hitherto_o i_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n though_o the_o apostle_n answ._n meaning_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v down_o thus_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v in_o it_o certain_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o officer_n right_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o we_o affirm_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o after_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n how_o little_a this_o scripture_n serve_v for_o your_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o more_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o direct_o it_o serve_v against_o you_o in_o many_o other_o main_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o in_o bring_v it_o have_v only_o light_v a_o candle_n whereby_o to_o discover_v your_o own_o nakedness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n that_o therefore_o no_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v meddle_v with_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n by_o office_n and_o as_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n be_v discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n i_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v of_o watch_v though_o out_o of_o office_n because_o the_o porter_n alone_o be_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v mark_n 13._o 34_o 37._o yea_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o officer_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n that_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o place_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o reparation_n or_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v impose_v upon_o every_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o officer_n be_v here_o give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o term_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o place_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o and_o unto_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o 24._o for_o their_o sake_n envy_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n either_o their_o grace_n or_o liberty_n or_o thus_o arrogate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n all_o power_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o though_o no_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o aedification_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v from_o else_o where_o then_o from_o their_o lip_n moses_n in_o the_o place_n of_o number_n before_o name_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o paul_n give_v liberty_n to_o 31._o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o all_o in_o it_o woman_n except_v ver_n 34._o to_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o with_o mr_n b_o and_o his_o church_n i_o perceive_v neither_o moses_n prayer_n nor_o paul_n grant_n nor_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v avayleable_a or_o find_v acceptance_n for_o aedification_n by_o any_o save_o the_o minister_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n use_v to_o complayn_n much_o of_o monopoly_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n that_o he_o himself_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o honour_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v thus_o monopolise_v and_o ingross_v the_o similitude_n which_o here_o you_o borrow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o special_a member_n have_v their_o special_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o give_v of_o god_n and_o not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o liberty_n to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o censure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v faulty_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a error_n both_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a and_o first_o i_o do_v here_o most_o just_o except_v against_o your_o shuffle_n together_o i._o and_o confound_a of_o the_o personal_a gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministerial_a power_n or_o office_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n utterance_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o the_o church_n find_v they_o furnish_v &_o so_o appoint_v they_o under_o christ_n to_o use_v these_o gift_n in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o out_o of_o office_n they_o have_v erst_o give_v knowledge_n &_o this_o power_n or_o appointment_n which_o they_o have_v from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o usâ—_n these_o gift_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o you_o mr_n b._n do_v very_o fraudulent_o confound_v second_o it_o be_v ignorant_o affirm_v that_o god_n endue_v certain_a member_n ii_o of_o the_o body_n with_o special_a virtue_n and_o property_n as_o thâ—â—y_v with_o see_v and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o have_v thes_n property_n not_o from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o god_n for_o first_o the_o very_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o use_v the_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v &_o so_o other_o part_n in_o their_o kind_n oculus_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—_n sed_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la oculiâ—â—_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o neither_o but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v most_o immediate_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v but_o in_o sundry_a disease_n also_o of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi fail_v in_o see_v and_o so_o other_o member_n in_o their_o service_n three_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v may_v be_v compare_v iii_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o respect_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o similitude_n to_o hold_v absolute_o similitude_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o run_v upon_o four_o foot_n &_o to_o streyn_n they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v they_o be_v a_o course_n full_a both_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o her_o bodily_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o need_v &_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v where_o the_o deacon_n be_v want_v to_o minister_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n the_o eye_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n perish_v spiritual_o for_o their_o want_n or_o negligence_n no_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n then_o so_o and_o do_v nor_o tie_n they_o so_o short_a in_o
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
of_o you_o where_o your_o &_o your_o fellow_n minister_n power_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v duetify_v &_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n in_o give_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o reverend_a father_n alone_o and_o their_o substitute_n well_o mr_n b._n whosoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o he_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n the_o official_a of_o southwel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o argument_n and_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o conviction_n which_o as_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o yourself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n so_o do_v i_o earnest_o wish_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o your_o conscience_n joh._n 3._o 20._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v nor_o under_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o with_o their_o tanscendent_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n take_v their_o scope_n without_o orb_n or_o order_n and_o as_o cloud_n without_o rain_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o the_o the_o great_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o governor_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unstable_a mind_n this_o man_n in_o his_o former_a book_n labour_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o in_o special_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o to_o which_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o chief_n officer_n only_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v also_o to_o be_v 98._o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n but_o lo_o now_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o devour_v the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o labour_n withal_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v 212._o young_a divine_n &_o silly_a country_n people_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o young_a and_o silly_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o hold_v no_o government_n at_o all_o other_o that_o a_o external_a government_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o of_o these_o some_o hold_v it_o alterable_a other_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o of_o these_o some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o in_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o other_o which_o he_o put_v last_o as_o best_a and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n write_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o again_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n some_o he_o bring_v in_o hold_v excommunication_n but_o not_o suspension_n some_o hold_v both_o and_o some_o neither_o and_o particular_o for_o math._n 18._o he_o muster_v in_o thick_a and_o threefold_a reason_n and_o person_n so_o reason_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n and_o so_o of_o lev._n 19_o 17._o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o carry_v thing_n before_o the_o synedrion_n in_o case_n of_o bodily_a injury_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v man_n contrary_a opinion_n to_o darken_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a like_v so_o many_o foul_a foot_n to_o trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o the_o thirsty_a may_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o age_n &_o nation_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o prognosticatour_n gather_v together_o their_o contrary_a guess_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o so_o present_v they_o so_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o uncertain_a as_o a_o almanac_n set_v together_o and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o wiew_v of_o the_o world_n the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o now_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n mr_n b._n do_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o predestination_n &_o the_o point_n depend_v upon_o it_o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o other_o affirm_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n other_o upon_o man_n faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v a_o other_o about_o baptism_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o infant_n other_o minister_a it_o to_o all_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o a_o sort_n and_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o three_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o point_n some_o hold_n transubstantiation_n other_o consubstantiation_n other_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o some_o also_o will_v have_v mere_o rational_a other_o real_a also_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n beat_v for_o all_o atheism_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nor_o a_o course_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n more_o pregnant_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n in_o it_o and_o let_v man_n bear_v the_o just_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o in_o special_a let_v christ_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o 6._o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o master_n in_o set_v order_n and_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o vile_a flesh_n dare_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o mislead_v silly_a soul_n and_o to_o preach_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o idol_n king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n without_o law_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o make_v his_o redeemed_z idol_n subject_n as_o who_o it_o concern_v little_a or_o nothing_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o chrit_n law_n and_o officer_n or_o under_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a adversary_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o every_o stone_n that_o mr._n b._n idle_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v the_o weak_a passenger_n i_o will_v remove_v and_o so_o return_v to_o my_o former_a task_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v certain_a reason_n in_o number_n six_o bring_v by_o mr_n b._n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o lord_n bishop_n but_o those_o not_o back_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o point_n when_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o b._n peter_n at_o antioch_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n &_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n i._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n set_v over_o certain_a church_n ans._n here_o and_o there_o though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o tarry_v some_o good_a space_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n but_o general_a man_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n without_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n &_o so_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o answer_v the_o papist_n instance_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o very_a apostle_n use_v any_o such_o lordly_a and_o papal_a authority_n as_o to_o exclude_v either_o the_o inferior_a officer_n or_o people_n in_o church_n affair_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o censure_v of_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o debate_v of_o other_o church_n matter_n act._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 7._o 22._o 23._o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_n say_v you_o ii_o three_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o first_o of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o since_o the_o
two_o former_a order_n which_o be_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v cease_v as_o be_v temporary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v superiority_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o your_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n you_o draw_v from_o the_o superiority_n iu._n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o order_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o superiority_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a which_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v mr_n bernard_n that_o 1._o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v as_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o every_o order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o renew_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o other_o formal_o differ_v it_o be_v more_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o diversity_n of_o administration_n among_o they_o but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n offer_v sacrifice_n &_o perform_v other_o the_o most_o solemn_a duty_n of_o priesthood_n but_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v type_n out_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o first_o draught_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o so_o a_o type_n &_o to_o affirm_v otherwise_o be_v a_o gross_a jewish_a error_n last_o as_o i_o grant_v one_o end_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o preserve_n of_o order_n so_o i_o deny_v that_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o need_v no_o such_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v national_a the_o eye_n of_o common_a sense_n see_v this_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o you_o draw_v your_o five_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v superiority_n among_o officer_n in_o a_o v._o particular_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o all_o society_n which_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o rank_n last_o they_o against_o who_o you_o deal_v do_v maintain_v as_o you_o say_v vi_o a_o inequality_n in_o their_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pastor_n superior_a to_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o deal_v you_o against_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v so_o careful_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o if_o they_o have_v not_o better_a warrant_n than_o you_o bring_v they_o be_v ill_o bestead_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n mr_n b._n which_o you_o never_o touch_v do_v they_o which_o hold_v two_o kind_n of_o officer_n teach_v and_o govern_v elder_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v three_o order_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o govern_v elder_n either_o of_o they_o both_o hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o give_v the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v they_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o shepherd_n over_o a_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n or_o do_v they_o set_v up_o any_o such_o ravenous_a creature_n as_o devour_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o officer_n as_o your_o bishop_n do_v even_o as_o 20._o the_o lean_a and_o evil_a favour_a cow_n which_o joseph_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o well-favoured_a and_o for_o the_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o luke_n luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o by_o d._n downame_n and_o d._n dove_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v it_o have_v be_v confute_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o now_o howsoever_o i_o purpose_v not_o the_o refutation_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o mr_n b._n second_o volume_n which_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v into_o as_o few_o line_n well_o nigh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v leaf_n have_v he_o not_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v utter_v many_o word_n than_o many_o thing_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v even_o till_o sweat_v to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o young_a student_n and_o silly_a countryman_n especial_o about_o the_o government_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o care_v how_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o admit_v of_o nor_o how_o contrary_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o so_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o altogether_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n but_o will_v open_v as_o i_o go_v his_o unsound_a deal_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o about_o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v no_o way_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o piscipline_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v therein_o but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n in_o matter_n of_o injury_n before_o the_o heathenish_a magistrate_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v p._n 218._o 219._o and_o so_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o many_o objection_n &_o answer_n yet_o as_o borrow_v from_o other_o man_n book_n so_o put_v out_o as_o other_o man_n saying_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o himself_o may_v avoid_v some_o part_n of_o that_o just_a hatred_n by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o he_o know_v will_v lie_v upon_o this_o odious_a and_o ungodly_a gloss_n first_o then_o mr_n bernard_n grant_n pag._n 212._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o order_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o he_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o a_o familisticall_a conceit_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n he_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o untruth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o to_o this_o familisticall_a conceit_n the_o silly_a brownist_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n of_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v voluntary_a professor_n where_o voluntarynes_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n to_o be_v subject_a &_o rule_v be_v a_o estate_n far_o from_o freedom_n christian_n loose_a thereby_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v in_o good_a sooth_n mr_n b._n will_v you_o have_v man_n unvoluntary_a professor_n against_o their_o will_n their_o profession_n must_v either_o be_v voluntary_a with_o their_o will_n or_o unvoluntary_a and_o against_o they_o 27_o noah_n prophesy_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o japhets_n line_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v allure_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o 13._o persuasion_n &_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n even_o above_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o persuade_v and_o tell_v i_o mr_n b._n do_v you_o subscribe_v the_o last_o time_n unto_o your_o bishop_n government_n sponte_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n yea_o or_o no_o of_o if_o you_o think_v that_o to_o curious_a a_o quaestion_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n voluntary_o or_o against_o your_o will_n if_o against_o your_o will_n it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a disposition_n in_o you_o if_o voluntary_o or_o willing_o how_o seele_o then_o do_v you_o which_o be_v thus_o rife_o in_o impute_v seelines_n unto_o other_o argue_v that_o voluntarines_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n as_o though_o all_o government_n be_v tyranny_n and_o all_o obedience_n slavery_n but_o reason_n why_o mr_n
for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o it_o but_o this_o tedious_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o mr_n b._n marshal_n in_o eight_o fresh_a reason_n to_o force_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o we_o to_o give_v over_o this_o hold_n of_o mat._n 18._o pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o the_o former_a exposition_n by_o i_o confute_v be_v true_a his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v erect_v no_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v add_v by_o public_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n teach_v this_o point_n private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o for_o this_o bring_v he_o no_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v a_o idol_n king_n in_o his_o church_n without_o officer_n or_o law_n where_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o he_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n wherein_o i_o assent_v unto_o his_o say_n for_o reason_n bring_v he_o none_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o grope_v at_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o 5._o reason_n follow_v which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o many_o petty_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o in_o order_n which_o save_v for_o the_o show_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o 8._o distinct_a number_v reason_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o nor_o all_o the_o part_n of_o discipline_n here_o comprehend_v and_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n appear_v first_o because_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o proceed_v only_o for_o trespass_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a turn_v for_o offence_n against_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v mr_n b._n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o against_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o defile_n of_o bath_n sheba_fw-la and_o murder_v of_o vrijah_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v 6._o sin_v against_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o same_o transgression_n be_v so_o commit_v as_o man_n scandalize_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o whether_o the_o deed_n do_v respect_n god_n or_o man_n yea_o man_n or_o beast_n public_a or_o private_a person_n a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o in_o the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o may_v forgive_v it_o after_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n and_o where_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n you_o demand_v how_o one_o man_n can_v remit_v trespass_n do_v against_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v if_o by_o trespass_n be_v mean_v personal_a injury_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o a_o brother_n take_v offence_n so_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n and_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v forgive_v rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n next_o before_o go_v you_o both_o grant_v and_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o private_a person_n also_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n the_o thing_n itself_o you_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o save_v by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v outward_o salvation_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o keep_n secret_a of_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n you_o answer_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v public_a or_o of_o public_a nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o secret_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o here_o fall_v into_o consideration_n your_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o if_o discipline_n be_v ground_v upon_o mat._n 18._o then_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o ignorant_a mr_n b._n that_o civil_a action_n as_o they_o draw_v scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o as_o may_v also_o religious_a action_n be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v all_o breach_n of_o both_o special_o such_o as_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o kingdom_n or_o disturbance_n of_o common_a peace_n take_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o murder_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o civil_o in_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o the_o party_n repent_v or_o no_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v it_o ecclesiastical_o in_o her_o member_n yea_o though_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o except_o the_o party_n delinquent_a repent_v for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o usurpation_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o magistracy_n you_o to_o suppress_v god_n ordinance_n do_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a next_o you_o except_v that_o this_o of_o mat._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o sin_n private_a and_o more_o secret_a but_o not_o for_o public_a and_o open_a sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o a_o rule_n for_o private_a prayer_n or_o for_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o only_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n &_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o general_n include_v their_o specialty_n under_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n joint_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o several_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o in_o teach_v here_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n joint_o he_o imply_v also_o the_o deal_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o several_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o mr_n b._n can_v i_o not_o fitly_o resemble_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o silly_a pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attach_v some_o traitor_n or_o other_o malefactor_n dwell_v in_o barwick_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v the_o party_n by_o the_o way_n will_v refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o barw_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o will_v either_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o or_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o mr_n b._n may_v construe_v his_o commmission_n he_o will_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o the_o near_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o party_n he_o â—ought_v the_o more_o labour_n be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o where_o he_o find_v he_o so_o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o deal_v with_o sin_n a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o &_o utmost_a degree_n but_o if_o it_o be_v come_v near_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o yet_o rest_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n offend_v &_o offend_v it_o must_v there_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o it_o become_v near_o the_o court_n and_o be_v wrought_v before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o it_o must_v there_o and_o in_o that_o order_n be_v undertake_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v over_o and_o that_o labour_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n or_o public_o commit_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n be_v past_a and_o the_o labour_n in_o they_o spare_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o information_n from_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n or_o by_o immediate_a notice_n take_v may_v convent_n or_o call_v for_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v public_o may_v public_o be_v rebule_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o
under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o under_o a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n can_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o leper_n &_o other_o person_n legal_o unclean_a be_v for_o a_o time_n debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n thereof_o but_o this_o inhibition_n say_v i_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o excommunication_n for_o first_o it_o be_v for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n issue_n leprosy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o most_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n with_o excommunication_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o the_o person_n legal_o unclean_a whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o shame_n till_o the_o date_n of_o his_o time_n be_v out_o yea_o to_o his_o die_a day_n if_o his_o disease_n continue_v so_o long_o lev._n 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o num._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o 12._o 10._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 19_o 20._o 21._o a_o type_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o excommunication_n as_o legal_a pollution_n be_v of_o moral_a sin_n whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n type_v outward_o can_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o but_o here_o it_o wilbe_n demand_v of_o i_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n true_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n also_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o desperate_a rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n the_o 16._o lord_n be_v holy_a then_o as_o now_o and_o so_o will_v have_v his_o people_n be_v then_o holy_a as_o now_o yea_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o lord_n over_o his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v order_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v suffer_v unreform_v no_o obstinate_a sinner_n uncut_v off_o some_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o pardon_n or_o partiality_n &_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n lev._n 20._o and_o when_o other_o sin_n not_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v commit_v whether_o of_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n by_o the_o confefsâ—on_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n by_o offer_v his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o lev._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 20._o 21_o 23_o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o num._n 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n join_v obstinacy_n or_o presumption_n the_o party_n so_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n num._n 15._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 34._o 36._o deut._n 17._o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v to_o 19_o destroy_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wickedness_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o from_o forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v david_n as_o the_o chief_n magistrate_n who_o this_o business_n chief_o concern_v vow_v his_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v even_o â—_o betimes_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o afterward_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n do_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o oath_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o be_v be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o end_v this_o point_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v something_o the_o long_o for_o sundry_a purpose_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_v as_o the_o lord_n usual_o convey_v spiritual_a both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n unto_o the_o jew_n under_o those_o which_o be_v bodily_a so_o here_o be_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o excommunication_n comprehend_v under_o this_o bodily_a judgement_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o party_n delinquent_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o visible_o from_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o people_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o cloes_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o chief_n governor_n the_o apostle_n be_v true_a but_o misapply_v you_o make_v a_o erroneous_a collection_n from_o it_o out_o of_o your_o own_o lamentable_a experience_n because_o your_o church_n of_o worxsop_n can_v reform_v no_o abuse_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v complain_v to_o your_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n or_o his_o substitute_n therefore_o you_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o cloe_n to_o have_v complain_v to_o paul_n court_n but_o it_o be_v plain_n mr_n b._n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a offender_n without_o send_v to_o paul_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n ch._n 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o have_v mr_n b._n but_o take_v this_o course_n in_o his_o writing_n that_o two_o of_o his_o leaf_n have_v hang_v together_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o objection_n consider_v what_o he_o write_v pag._n 92._o that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o government_n now_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o paul_n absence_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o paul_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o i_o also_o infer_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v it_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o cloes_n family_n we_o know_v paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o so_o entitle_v to_o the_o affair_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o cloe_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o of_o public_a nature_n and_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v both_o slander_n and_o sol_o to_o have_v complain_v and_o what_o corn_n do_v this_o wind_n shake_v do_v we_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o inform_v the_o officer_n of_o public_a enormity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n may_v see_v reformation_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a necessary_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o entreat_v their_o help_n for_o the_o direction_n reproof_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a enormity_n there_o do_v or_o suffer_v who_o may_v also_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o part_n exhort_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v your_o three_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o officer_n be_v idle_a descant_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n scrape_v together_o to_o fill_v your_o book_n with_o first_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o b._n person_n tell_v the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n turn_v his_o
two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v that_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o all_o as_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o raise_n and_o disperse_v of_o church_n your_o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v b._n figurative_o be_v first_o that_o else_o the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v who_o be_v all_o command_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o else_o paul_n have_v offend_v who_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cloes_n house_n do_v himself_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v absent_a judge_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o sâ—nt_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v â—â—_o sentence_n these_o two_o argument_n mr_n b._n be_v in_o your_o hand_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n ans._n that_o come_v against_o christ_n they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a you_o plead_v for_o the_o presbytery_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o and_o step_v in_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n where_o you_o make_v paul_n alone_o judge_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o business_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v mr_n smyth_n have_v feel_v your_o pulse_n in_o â—4_n this_o place_n and_o find_v direct_o what_o blood_n run_v in_o your_o â—eynes_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o leave_v you_o for_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n you_o do_v most_o sinful_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v they_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o your_o error_n for_o where_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 6._o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o you_o for_o the_o word_n many_o put_v sâ—me_n where_o some_o do_v import_v a_o part_n and_o but_o a_o part_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o some_o do_v it_o not_o where_o the_o word_n many_o be_v oft_o time_n put_v for_o all_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o as_o in_o this_o place_n many_o rebuke_v to_o one_o rebuke_v take_v for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n these_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 29._o &_o 12._o 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 14._o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o wise_a reader_n when_o this_o man_n expound_v math._n 18._o 19_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o officer_n and_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o again_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n and_o a_o few_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o where_o mention_n 98._o be_v make_v of_o many_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n there_o by_o many_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o officer_n also_o what_o mr_n b_o be_v two_o or_o three_o officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n many_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o officer_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o mean_v the_o officer_n also_o it_o be_v good_a you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o dream_n that_o you_o may_v spy_v your_o contradiction_n and_o how_o one_o piece_n reprove_v a_o other_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o admonition_n he_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o extremity_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v prevent_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v either_o by_o many_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o reprove_v the_o elder_n or_o some_o of_o they_o special_o by_o their_o office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n whereupon_o with_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n judgement_n may_v be_v give_v or_o the_o party_n deliver_v to_o satan_n b._n the_o 7._o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v abhor_v from_o your_o practice_n as_o â—ns_n intolerable_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o official_a that_o most_o like_a never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n as_o once_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o for_o all_o beza_n epist._n 12._o so_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o thus_o bear_v over_o all_o with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v a_o little_a step_n out_o of_o my_o beat_a way_n and_o call_v in_o a_o few_o well-deserving_a audience_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o testify_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n join_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o omit_v then_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n whether_o whole_a counsel_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n where_o paphuâ—tius_n no_o church_n officer_n both_o have_v &_o use_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o persuade_v the_o whole_a assembly_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o tertullian_n before_o that_o who_o apol_n chap._n 39_o make_v the_o officer_n only_a precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o manner_n be_v censure_v of_o cyprian_n who_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o charge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 3_o epist_n 10._o and_o in_o particular_a think_v it_o special_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v or_o reject_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n than_o which_o what_o power_n be_v great_a of_o austin_n that_o think_v it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la and_o last_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la demetr_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v right_a in_o excommunication_n as_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o other_o church_n censure_v the_o first_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o artiâ—_n 8._o explanat_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v what_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o the_o company_n of_o sure_a &_o firm_a believer_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o 2._o several_a congregation_n which_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o speak_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n touch_v a_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o man_n may_v feyn_fw-mi any_o thing_n next_o pert_a martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pant_v 4._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v also_o that_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o excommunication_n absolution_n of_o choose_v minister_n &_o the_o like_a it_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n of_o popular_a government_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o do_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n dare_v do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o ch_z that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o suffragation_n before_o go_v may_v be_v direct_v in_o judge_v with_o he_o join_v bucer_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chapt_n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
in_o minister_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o go_v on_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v mat_n 18._o concern_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n ii_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o only_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o save_v of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n without_o which_o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o since_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v want_v officer_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o than_o may_v they_o iii_o two_o or_o three_o excommunicate_a the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o person_n for_o what_o brother_n or_o brethren_n soever_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yea_o i_o add_v if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v â—yed_v to_o the_o office_n since_o the_o office_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o may_v do_v any_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o as_o well_o excommunicate_a as_o admonish_v preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o one_o or_o two_o to_o punish_v judicial_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o be_v not_o lordly_a at_o the_o least_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n further_o if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v if_o one_o of_o four_o they_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v censure_v he_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o must_v the_o one_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o the_o rule_v elder_a it_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n 2._o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o may_v displace_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v also_o place_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a laity_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o 〈…〉_z oâ—ne_v grant_v if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n than_o they_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v v._o a_o brother_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o business_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o neither_o need_v they_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v any_o other_o with_o it_o but_o so_o absurd_a be_v this_o as_o you_o yourself_o grant_v the_o contrary_a and_o â—5_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n public_o and_o when_o the_o body_n meet_v together_o in_o open_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o no_o minister_n now_o can_v equal_v vi_o either_o for_o skill_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o thus_o engross_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v interest_n the_o people_n though_o raw_a &_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o deliberation_n as_o arise_v about_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o but_o if_o any_o do_v these_o scripture_n avow_v their_o liberty_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o 5._o &_o 11._o 2._o 3._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 3._o 4._o 14._o 21._o 22._o 30._o 31._o &_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o &_o 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 24._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o brother_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o a_o brother_n but_o to_o rebuke_v he_o plain_o and_o 4._o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v 0._o rebuke_v by_o many_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o draw_v to_o repentance_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o excommunicant_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a in_o their_o 6_o own_o cause_n or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o â—t_z by_o the_o rebuke_v of_o one_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v or_o their_o conscience_n who_o must_v to_o day_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o limb_n of_o satan_n who_o yesterday_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o clear_o these_o thing_n plead_v the_o brethren_n both_o liberty_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o business_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o offender_n be_v to_o â—ii_fw-la be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v then_o be_v they_o as_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o judge_v those_o offender_n either_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a or_o apart_o for_o then_o may_v the_o pastor_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o i._o brethren_n know_v of_o it_o of_o which_o evil_a i_o have_v speak_v former_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ii_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o public_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o admonition_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v administer_v less_o public_o than_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o priesthood_n or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o high_a and_o make_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o his_o altar_n or_o pulpit_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v now_o as_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v so_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o government_n in_o deed_n if_o we_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n without_o law_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n alterable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o indifferent_a where_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v as_o you_o mr_n b_o be_v 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v iii_o in_o government_n now_o if_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n feed_v by_o they_o or_o how_o do_v those_o elder_n upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o lie_v discharge_v their_o public_a ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v their_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v 13._o have_v they_o in_o super_fw-la abundant_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a or_o when_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v open_o whether_o elder_n or_o people_n how_o can_v the_o rest_n fear_n yea_o how_o can_v these_o man_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n be_v account_v faithful_a shepherd_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o flock_n together_o &_o see_v they_o feed_v according_o though_o with_o you_o mr_n b._n they_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sheep_n in_o hand_n for_o stray_v it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o dumb_a shepherd_n to_o a_o preacher_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o a_o mile_n from_o but_o never_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o particular_a stock_n walk_v whereof_o that_o sheep_n be_v last_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n be_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n alm_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o make_v all_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o communion_n yea_o
warrantable_o be_v choose_v without_o good_a experience_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o faculty_n in_o prophesy_n and_o prayer_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n with_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o that_o ministration_n except_o they_o also_o have_v give_v and_o the_o church_n take_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o discuss_n and_o debate_v carry_v and_o contrive_v of_o church_n affair_n as_o also_o in_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_v public_o occasion_v and_o so_o manifest_v and_o a_o very_a presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o choose_v a_o officer_n not_o thus_o train_v up_o and_o try_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o officer_n have_v not_o their_o hand_n tie_v from_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o censure_n but_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o place_n to_o see_v to_o and_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o a_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o only_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o now_o remain_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n turn_v so_o light_o over_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o that_o we_o may_v aright_o understand_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v and_o what_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o chap_n and_o the_o other_o what_o person_n he_o interess_v in_o the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v the_o praelate_n with_o their_o obedient_a clergy_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o corinthians_n for_o not_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o he_o may_v have_v censure_v he_o and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o as_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o exposition_n mr_n bern._n labour_v to_o confirm_v pag._n 92._o 94._o 98._o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o scripture_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o wicked_a man_n uncast_a out_o and_o that_o he_o now_o will_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v former_o fail_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o to_o which_o he_o also_o give_v his_o consent_n go_v before_o they_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v in_o judge_v and_o withal_o avouch_v his_o presence_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o consent_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o man_n read_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v deny_v the_o argument_n of_o proof_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particular_n 1._o they_o ought_v with_o sorrow_n to_o have_v put_v he_o out_o v_o 2._o 13._o 2._o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o satan_n for_o his_o humble_v that_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n reign_v v_o 4._o 5._o 3._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o â—5_n put_v leven_a out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v bid_v the_o church_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n v_o 7._o show_v therein_o that_o they_o be_v sour_v &_o become_v a_o old_a lump_n in_o not_o purge_v he_o out_o else_o what_o need_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a but_o here_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v by_o mr_n bernard_n as_o first_o 229._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v where_o leven_a be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v leven_v if_o he_o take_v not_o leven_a if_o by_o take_v leven_a he_o mean_v enclyne_a or_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v idle_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o incest_n where_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n reprove_v the_o offender_n complain_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o place_n reformation_n as_o cloe_n do_v be_v not_o leven_v he_o colour_n with_o a_o few_o good_a word_n many_o fowl_n error_n first_o that_o cloe_n complain_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o she_o complain_v of_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o paul_n by_o common_a fame_n then_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n yea_o or_o the_o minister_n either_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n &_o so_o to_o complayn_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o he_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n be_v discharge_v if_o he_o seek_v reformation_n as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v first_o require_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o place_n or_o be_v in_o such_o a-church_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o reformation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o wise_a his_o very_a place_n and_o stand_v be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o may_v be_v by_o he_o continue_v laâ—tly_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n have_v not_o leven_v the_o corinthian_n because_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v unleven_v v_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a collection_n for_o they_o be_v unleven_v or_o sweet_a bread_n in_o their_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o sour_v or_o leven_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o communion_n by_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n uncensured_a and_o the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n that_o as_o they_o be_v several_o pure_a or_o in_o their_o person_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o or_o mass_n may_v be_v pure_a which_o before_o be_v pollute_v with_o his_o contagion_n 4._o the_o corinthian_n have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n not_o to_o company_n or_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o so_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a familiarity_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o here_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o fail_v in_o that_o duty_n 5._o they_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o &_o be_v charge_v to_o use_v that_o power_n in_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o thaâ—_n wicked_a man_n v_o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o first_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n as_o math_n 18_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o the_o ungodly_a to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o &_o to_o put_v away_o &_o from_o among_o themselves_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_o &_o unconscionable_o affirm_v by_o this_o man_n pag_n 92._o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o the_o 2._o consideration_n be_v who_o those_o person_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o duty_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n purge_v but_o put_v away_o &_o judge_v this_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o m_o b_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v pag_n 92._o where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o by_o they_o that_o there_o meet_v together_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a 1._o they_o among_o who_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v &_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v of_o
they_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o tax_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o connivency_n every_o time_n they_o rebuke_v some_o person_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o neither_o have_v one_o church_n privilege_n above_o a_o other_o or_o for_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o of_o your_o twenty_o reason_n in_o your_o 2._o book_n only_o you_o must_v take_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o your_o gross_a oversight_n in_o the_o latter_a reason_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v in_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n &_o lâ—t_v in_o sodom_n unpolluted_a as_o though_o the_o world_n and_o sodom_n have_v be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o noah_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o the_o like_a ignorance_n you_o show_v in_o the_o 8._o reason_n where_o you_o demand_v why_o the_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v as_o well_o as_o religious_a communion_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o read_v that_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_a wife_n for_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dissolve_v no_o not_o though_o the_o one_o party_n be_v a_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n and_o do_v you_o think_v mr_n b._n that_o religious_a communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o such_o without_o pollution_n in_o the_o next_o scripture_n which_o be_v gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n acquit_v the_o church_n of_o transgression_n but_o speak_v under_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o manifest_v by_o avoid_v &_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v and_o seduce_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o 5._o 12._o in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o christ_n command_v that_o before_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o gift_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n true_a but_o where_o hatred_n be_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a reconciliation_n and_o where_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v not_o and_o that_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o brother_n offend_v there_o be_v hatred_n as_o be_v manifest_a lev._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o you_o will_v improve_v to_o the_o right_n use_v this_o scripture_n it_o will_v drive_v you_o and_o other_o from_o your_o corban_n till_o you_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n to_o your_o brethren_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v above_o sacrifice_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v speak_v b._n something_o more_o large_o because_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o most_o pregnant_a for_o the_o decyde_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o not_o one_o a_o other_o and_o that_o under_o peyn_fw-mi of_o eat_a damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o if_o he_o come_v not_o reverent_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o because_o man_n must_v examine_v themselves_o answ._n therefore_o not_o other_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v you_o for_o your_o eastershrift_n your_o examine_v the_o people_n before_o they_o communicate_v you_o i_o hope_v be_v to_o examine_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v not_o your_o people_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v they_o may_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o examine_v yourself_o if_o i_o eat_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o own_a damnation_n not_o you_o yea_o may_v not_o any_o ungodly_a person_n thus_o answer_v either_o officer_n or_o brother_n that_o shall_v reprove_v he_o either_o public_o or_o private_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o more_o common_a and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o every_o tub_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v account_v by_o the_o most_o but_o a_o precise_a curiosity_n of_o busy-headed_n people_n and_o in_o this_o you_o confirm_v they_o by_o your_o collection_n teach_v the_o offender_n 12._o to_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o â—are_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o make_v the_o hart_n hard_o as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n you_o do_v then_o err_v mr_n bern._n in_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o exclusive_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o examine_v myself_o therefore_o not_o my_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v he_o admonish_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o apparent_a sin_n for_o of_o such_o a_o examination_n we_o only_o speak_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o of_o thing_n secret_a you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o save_v ourselves_o act._n 2._o 40._o to_o speak_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 5._o 19_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o 1_o san_n 30._o 6._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o jud._n 20._o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o save_v nor_o to_o speak_v to_o nor_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o admonish_v nor_o to_o comfort_v nor_o to_o aedify_v other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n jud._n 23._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o &_o 5._o 11._o 14._o furthermore_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 120._o of_o this_o book_n make_v and_o that_o true_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n among_o the_o member_n except_o than_o there_o be_v that_o love_n which_o be_v there_o testify_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n be_v profane_v and_o his_o name_n take_v in_o vain_a now_o where_o admonition_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purge_n gain_v humble_v and_o save_v of_o the_o the_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 5._o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n but_o hatred_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o true_a spiritual_a love_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o notorious_a profane_a person_n either_o way_n pass_v both_o my_o understanding_n &_o affection_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v you_o mr_n b._n to_o read_v the_o marginal_a note_n give_v in_o your_o authorize_v bible_n print_v at_o london_n 1603._o upon_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o pregnant_a this_o scripture_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o contreversie_n and_o to_o determine_v against_o you_o that_o except_o reformation_n of_o sin_n be_v orderly_o seek_v and_o seasonable_o obtain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a or_o lawful_a communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o paul_n in_o write_v as_o he_o do_v provoke_v as_o every_o man_n special_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o 33._o 34._o last_o for_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v depend_v and_o in_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o repent_v and_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o admonition_n they_o be_v to_o forgive_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o if_o not_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o whether_o paul_n come_v or_o no._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 13._o wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n will_v punish_v their_o carnal_a security_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n as_o he_o threaten_v rev._n 3._o 14._o 16._o 19_o to_o proceed_v where_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o position_n insinuate_v that_o b._n the_o sin_n of_o one_o dissolve_v the_o bâ—nd_n of_o allegiance_n between_o god_n and_o another_o it_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o the_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o other_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v answ._n or_o praejudice_v our_o salvation_n or_o stand_v with_o god_n if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o oversight_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o use_v other_o his_o ordinance_n so_o he_o have_v also_o call_v and_o separate_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n a_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o &_o among_o
of_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o teach_n elder_n and_o deserve_v less_o honour_n than_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n order_n thing_n ronvere_n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n you_o be_v double_a forgetful_a of_o yourself_o and_o double_a injurious_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o the_o rest_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o in_o your_o former_a book_n you_o make_v your_o bishop_n chief_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o here_o you_o make_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 2._o if_o your_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o their_o office_n what_o be_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rank_n you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o a_o office_n under_o they_o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o low_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n your_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o under_o the_o low_a and_o of_o a_o other_o leave_n then_o christ_n 3._o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o accusation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v their_z not_o feed_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n leave_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o officer_n be_v leave_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n who_o gift_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a beside_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n i_o will_v yield_v this_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o profess_v the_o other_o of_o mr_n b._n answer_n i_o mind_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o sin_n satan_n antichrist_n the_o want_n whereof_o mr_n ainsw_n and_o that_o true_o object_v against_o the_o english_a assembly_n mr_n b._n defence_n b._n summary_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o excommunication_n though_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o parrish_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o particular_n answ._n first_o a_o national_a church_n since_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n i._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v amonstrous_a compound_n and_o savour_v of_o judaism_n second_o if_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v ii_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n thereof_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o not_o the_o inferior_a part_n the_o censure_n also_o save_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o will_v keep_v this_o rod_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n iii_o three_o the_o minister_n who_o judgement_n &_o reason_n you_o avouch_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o book_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n 180._o four_o you_o yourself_o lie_v it_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n against_o four_o popularity_n and_o withal_o sundry_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v 92._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o gather_v v._o together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o have_v every_o other_o faithful_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v which_o since_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o they_o may_v want_v this_o power_n without_o any_o great_a wrong_n the_o evil_a only_o be_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o the_o worst_a parish_n assembly_n the_o bishop_n court_n or_o consistory_z i_o proceed_v only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o direct_a opposition_n which_o in_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v direct_o impugn_a by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n so_o as_o it_o be_v †_o not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v 18._o in_o his_o name_n &_o since_o that_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o masse-preisthood_a &_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n bend_v his_o force_n most_o direct_o against_o and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o law_n the_o matter_n you_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o you_o note_v a_o difference_n b._n between_o true_a matter_n false_a matter_n and_o no_o matter_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o neither_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o yourself_o can_v understand_v of_o false_a matter_n so_o you_o call_v they_o no_o matter_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o â—â—_o jew_o turkâ—s_n pagan_n and_o all_o they_o true_a matter_n to_o wit_n visible_a which_o open_o profess_v this_o â—â—yn_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o merry_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o and_o 〈…〉_z they_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o grievous_a error_n be_v bind_v up_o 〈…〉_z invective_n of_o mr_n bernard_n answ._n but_o for_o profaneness_n this_o one_o surmount_v they_o all_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o deragotory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hâ—â—_n that_o any_o person_n but_o pronounce_v so_o many_o word_n how_o fill_v 〈…〉_z ious_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n or_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o mingle_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_o or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n and_o so_o must_v be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v against_o this_o odious_a and_o profane_a error_n i_o will_v first_o deal_v by_o some_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o allegation_n he_o make_v for_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n if_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v most_o notable_a haeretique_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apellite_n câ—rdoâ—â—ans_n and_o marcioâ—â—â—es_v hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o macedonian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o cerâ—â—â—hyans_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o paternian_o affirm_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o patricâ—â—â—â—_n hold_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o novatian_o and_o cathari_n deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n the_o nicholaitan_o hold_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o swenk_n seldian_n and_o enthusiast_n deny_v the_o outward_a ministry_n &_o wait_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o with_o these_o many_o other_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o this_o main_a truth_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v then_o be_v excommunicate_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o
church_n though_o ii_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o main_a truth_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n himself_o do_v then_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n iii_o for_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a person_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profess_v joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o 15._o 19_o rom._n 6._o 16_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 12._o true_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o four_o lust_n of_o â—â—_o gal._n 5._o 24._o therefore_o person_n visible_o wicked_a be_v not_o visible_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n &_o make_v it_o become_v either_o a_o v._o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a but_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n make_v the_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o very_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18._o 2._o provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestiks_a that_o be_v to_o dischurch_n a_o people_n and_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 16._o mr_n b._n have_v need_n be_v a_o skilful_a workman_n which_o can_v make_v a_o true_a ch_z of_o christ_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o false_a or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o they_o which_o be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a visible_a vi_o christian_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n visible_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o by_o visible_a we_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n oppose_v to_o invisible_a which_o only_a god_n see_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o look_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o save_v they_o &_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v also_o a_o k._n to_o reign_v &_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o any_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v he_o but_o satan_n and_o their_o lust_n reign_v over_o they_o if_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n make_v true_a vii_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o apparent_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n a_o know_a sin_n &_o that_o which_o make_v man_n more_o abominable_a make_v they_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o do_v wickedness_n contradict_v himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sin_n against_o the_o 4._o commandment_n in_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o â—â—iction_n of_o this_o soul_n &_o profane_a error_n for_o truth_n unanswerable_a &_o for_o number_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a some_o other_o i_o will_v intermingle_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n 112._o of_o his_o assertion_n for_o which_o end_n he_o set_v down_o 4._o reason_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o first_o be_v thus_o much_o viz_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o b._n apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v without_o stay_n or_o let_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a matter_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o order_n of_o gather_v church_n answ._n as_o you_o be_v from_o enjoy_v it_o mr_n b_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v three_o distinct_a proof_n of_o this_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o to_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o and_o practice_v without_o you_o but_o herein_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o that_o you_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o two_o joint_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o john_n baptist_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o these_o two_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 6._o mark_n 1._o 15._o act._n 19_o 4._o luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o &_o 24._o 47._o act._n 2._o 28._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o now_o because_o faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v inward_a grace_n resyde_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o hide_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v manifest_v &_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o man_n in_o sincerity_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v shall_v by_o man_n be_v deem_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v man_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v neither_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v act._n 10._o 44._o 46._o 47._o and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_a though_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v within_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a gen._n 6._o â—_o &_o 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v or_o because_o the_o party_n profess_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o outward_a appearance_n do_v probable_o &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o causeless_o suspicious_a deem_v he_o faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n he_o pretend_v but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o know_v lewd_a conversation_n &_o appear_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n right_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n 1st_a of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n &_o of_o salvation_n be_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o profane_a practice_n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v any_o other_o into_o the_o church_n more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n broad_a enough_o by_o which_o all_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v his_o compulsive_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o engl_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o stick_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a matter_n for_o mr_n ber_n church_n the_o material_a 9_o templi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o of_o
the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v by_o it_o 35._o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o â—8_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v his_o flock_n 2_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n such_o be_v 31_o the_o church_n in_o judâ—a_n galily_n and_o samaria_n â—1_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n â—_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o such_o people_n gather_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a assembly_n each_o entire_a in_o herself_o have_v peculiar_a 1._o bishop_n or_o elder_n set_v over_o she_o for_o her_o feed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o government_n do_v those_o particular_a church_n consist_v they_o thus_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o every_o nation_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o be_v that_o choose_a generation_n that_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o holy_a nation_n and_o purchase_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o entitle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a and_o popish_a fantasy_n as_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n brayn_n requyre_v a_o new-found_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o seat_n of_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v dwell_v and_o a_o new_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o it_o make_v all_o one_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n they_o that_o fear_n god_n &_o work_v righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o accept_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n than_o which_o what_o confusion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o to_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o take_v namely_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v sometime_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o more_o special_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o it_o high_a and_o low_a receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n do_v in_o her_o defection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o she_o break_v her_o covenant_n with_o god_n advance_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n antichrist_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 7._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o degenerate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v 16._o the_o lord_n for_o her_o adulterye_n wherein_o she_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o give_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v she_o away_o and_o her_o daughter_n engl._n with_o she_o among_o the_o rest_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_v such_o reason_n as_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o it_o and_o that_o do_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o popish_a plea_n for_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o mr_n â—m_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o pag._n 281._o of_o this_o book_n for_o some_o favourable_a affirmation_n touch_v some_o thing_n â—â—_o person_n in_o rome_n he_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a that_o both_o profess_v and_o plead_v she_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o which_o what_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a plea_n can_v be_v make_v for_o she_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o which_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o mr_n smith_n do_v will_v in_o time_n become_v â—n_o love_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v down_o a_o blind_a papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o think_v it_o a_o true_a church_n return_v unto_o it_o from_o which_o he_o have_v wicked_o schism_v as_o all_o man_n do_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o here_o i_o do_v also_o entreat_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n can_v be_v iustify_v nor_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v right_o gather_v but_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o 4._o that_o great_a and_o purple_a whore_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o he_o reckon_v five_o in_o number_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o that_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n i._o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o former_a call_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o rome_n b._n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o her_o idolatry_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o rome_n as_o we_o now_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v never_o answ._n the_o lord_n call_v nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n though_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n in_o that_o city_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o saint_n be_v and_o second_o that_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n break_v through_o her_o fornication_n and_o impenitency_n in_o they_o both_o on_o her_o part_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_o and_o she_o divorce_v long_o a_o go_v and_o her_o daughter_n in_o and_o with_o she_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o 2_o th._n 2._o 4._o because_o antichrist_n ii_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o further_a tell_v we_o must_v be_v understand_v visible_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n b._n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n hold_v there_o of_o which_o god_n people_n among_o they_o partake_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v maintain_v open_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n whereupon_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n type_v out_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v have_v a_o true_a constitution_n rome_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n present_a have_v a_o true_a constitution_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o antichrist_n ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v v_o 8._o many_o man_n have_v write_v much_o about_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o answ._n true_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v difference_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v for_o christ_n with_o heavy_a heart_n luk._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o do_v mr_n b_o point_n we_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n most_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v think_v the_o church_n and_o 16_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v by_o his_o dwell_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v there_o and_o by_o christ_n presence_n 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o i_o now_o perceive_v antichrist_n power_n presence_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v discern_v if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v to_o plant_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o 13._o church_n to_o join_v to_o as_o wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v
to_o all_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o who_o punishment_n he_o also_o punish_v the_o parent_n themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o you_o affirm_v the_o child_n of_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o infant_n now_o to_o be_v christ_n by_o baptism_n which_o you_o say_v also_o constitute_v the_o church_n against_o which_o popish_a and_o anabaptistical_a error_n i_o do_v just_o except_v popish_a i_o call_v it_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o by_o baptism_n their_o child_n be_v make_v christian_a soul_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o they_o have_v the_o font_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n make_v baptism_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o constitution_n as_o indeed_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n constitute_v it_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o whereof_o if_o i_o myself_o be_v persuade_v i_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n receive_v either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n but_o i_o must_v withal_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o against_o this_o unsound_a opinion_n both_o they_o and_o you_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o church_n as_o you_o yourself_o both_o affirm_v &_o prove_v pag._n 277._o of_o your_o 2_o book_n of_o 132._o which_o covenant_n you_o also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a seal_n as_o be_v also_o 11._o circumcision_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o be_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o tyme._n second_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o couldnot_v be_v if_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v part_n constitutive_a or_o essential_a of_o it_o three_o 7_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n wâ—â—h_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v his_o and_o their_o god_n in_o their_o age_n and_o generation_n so_o that_o he_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v bear_v yea_o beget_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o manchilde_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v asigne_v to_o 14._o this_o also_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v admit_v into_o 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d israelites_n in_o the_o etc._n wilderness_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n be_v uncircumcised_a jos._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n b._n speak_v than_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n true_a christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v the_o â—_o sâ—â—ceâ—â—tes_fw-gr be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o so_o 24._o of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n or_o agarians_n which_o have_v retain_v circumcision_n to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o erimite_n and_o edomite_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o write_v aâ—_n he_o do_v a_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o affirmation_n by_o you_o peremptory_o and_o absolute_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o limitation_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v commend_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n this_o distinction_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o naked_o and_o â—â—_o the_o essential_a cause_n the_o matter_n water_n and_o the_o form_n the_o wash_n with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o england_n and_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o speak_v &_o clothe_v with_o such_o appurtenance_n as_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v as_o for_o example_n a_o lawful_a person_n by_o who_o a_o right_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o true_a communion_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v &_o dispense_v in_o which_o regard_v neither_o i_o can_v approve_v it_o nor_o mr_n b._n manifest_a it_o to_o be_v true_a either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n when_o 18._o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o people_n carry_v into_o babylon_n they_o remain_v still_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o right_a the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o become_v 3._o belshazzars_n quaff_v bowl_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n by_o the_o spiritual_a babylonian_n and_o in_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o in_o special_a of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o point_n a_o further_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v lead_v we_o namely_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n he_o i_o mean_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o personal_a sanctification_n so_o have_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostasy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o sundry_a his_o holy_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n among_o which_o baptism_n be_v one_o but_o as_o this_o his_o people_n be_v commingle_v with_o the_o babylonian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n can_v be_v call_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o ordinance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o true_a visible_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n 4._o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o to_o 17._o separate_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n a_o new_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o themselves_o into_o a_o new_a 16._o spiritual_a house_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n these_o ordinance_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v ezra_n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 5._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n there_o in_o your_o four_o argument_n there_o be_v little_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o b._n i_o former_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v that_o antichristianism_n begin_v in_o christianity_n which_o be_v true_a as_o sowernes_n begin_v in_o wine_n till_o by_o degree_n answ._n it_o turn_v it_o into_o vinegar_n and_o as_o other_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o have_v notwithstanding_o long_o since_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v nor_o can_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n true_a also_o be_v it_o which_o you_o say_v that_o antichristianism_n do_v not_o whole_o disannul_v christianity_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v deceive_v so_o effectual_o as_o it_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v believe_v in_o so_o many_o lie_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o
visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
be_v to_o destroy_v she_o own_o essence_n &_o be_v second_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 11._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o build_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 23._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v his_o member_n who_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o whereupon_o i_o do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o if_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n and_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o that_o true_a matter_n be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o i_o abhor_v to_o write_v and_o though_o your_o ordinary_n mr_n b._n be_v oft_o time_n so_o liberal_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o thus_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n rather_o have_v their_o own_o member_n tear_v from_o their_o body_n than_o thus_o to_o dismemthe_v bless_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heynousnes_n of_o this_o fact_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o distinction_n the_o error_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o church_n last_o you_o do_v mistake_v the_o two_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a be_v still_o call_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a place_n 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v noâ—_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o but_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o own_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o he_o will_v the_o brethren_n to_o mark_v and_o no_o way_n to_o countenance_n in_o sucâ—_n walk_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o chapter_n shall_v observe_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christian_n become_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n and_o so_o continue_v obstinate_a shall_v still_o be_v repute_v brethren_n notwithstanding_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brother_n there_o as_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n chapt_n 18._o 24._o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v inâ—quity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n ezechiel_n speak_v of_o be_v still_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o he_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v a_o brother_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n â—s_n be_v righteous_a and_o brethren_n reputative_o before_o they_o do_v so_o bastardly_a degenerate_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v charge_v his_o ch_z to_o account_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o and_o that_o paul_n shall_v come_v after_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o account_v he_o a_o brother_n beside_o 8._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n and_o to_o become_v a_o member_n be_v to_o become_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n brotherhood_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o name_n idolatour_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v you_o have_v idolater_n your_o brethren_n mr_n b_o why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a pag._n exclude_v papist_n and_o pag._n 108._o idolatour_n universal_o a_o holy_a brotherhood_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v brother_n idolater_n haeretique_n and_o what_o not_o the_o instance_n you_o bring_v of_o simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v act._n 8._o make_v strong_o against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o peter_n not_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o to_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o that_o business_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o if_o philip_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o partner_n in_o it_o or_o have_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o you_o true_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v pag._n 119._o to_o such_o a_o blank_a nay_o will_v be_v have_v profane_v the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n upon_o such_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o 6._o cease_v mr_n b._n to_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o i_o do_v thus_o argue_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ch_z be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n right_o and_o true_o gather_v but_o man_n of_o lewd_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gather_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o man_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 2._o also_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v where_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o hart_n right_a with_o god_n which_o no_o lewd_a person_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o also_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n namely_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n more_o ridiculous_a yea_o or_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o plain_o mock_v then_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o church-gathering_a be_v indeed_o his_o own_o mr_n b_o plead_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o certain_a popular_a similitude_n to_o colour_v over_o that_o rot_a error_n which_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v make_v sound_n in_o number_n three_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n i._o two_o person_n be_v lawful_o marry_v by_o public_a profession_n and_o mutual_a corâ—â—nt_n b._n now_o though_o the_o wise_a perform_v not_o her_o covenant_n but_o prove_v unfaithful_a yet_o be_v she_o still_o a_o true_a wisâ—_n till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v out_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o grant_v answ._n which_o we_o deny_v namely_o that_o your_o national_a church_n be_v the_o true_a wife_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o divorce_v his_o ancient_a wife_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o never_o marry_v nor_o will_v marry_v nation_n more_o much_o less_o which_o be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v he_o ever_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o unhallowed_a atheist_n wherewith_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n abound_v have_v christ_n command_v his_o 14._o people_n not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v he_o yoke_v himself_o with_o they_o &_o with_o atheist_n &_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n 20._o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n though_o you_o in_o your_o 2_o book_n mr_n b._n do_v with_o defiance_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n affirm_v that_o 16._o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o &_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a as_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o will_v christ_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o harlot_n thief_n murderer_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
and_o privilege_n from_o without_o and_o my_o learning_n from_o his_o distinction_n be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o where_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v himself_o his_o error_n then_o be_v in_o the_o too_o streyt_n acception_n of_o the_o term_n property_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v right_o teach_v he_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o he_o or_o it_o that_o be_v a_o property_n or_o property_n of_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o church_n property_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v though_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o even_o those_o privilege_n which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o instance_n be_v true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n faithful_a elect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v the_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v heaven_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o sayntship_n and_o holiness_n grace_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v more_o natural_a propertye_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o profane_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n by_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o towch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n by_o you_o lay_v down_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o except_o your_o national_a church_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v admit_v joint_o and_o several_o into_o the_o covenant_n &_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o who_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v apperteyn_a the_o more_o you_o meddle_v with_o this_o covenant_n by_o profess_v or_o publish_v it_o the_o more_o you_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n you_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o you_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v &_o the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ch_z of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o any_o sanctify_v use_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o you_o both_o be_v perform_v and_o continue_v in_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o fashion_n by_o any_o accurse_a conventicle_n of_o atheist_n murderer_n adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a yea_o by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n excommunicate_v for_o these_o &_o the_o like_a transgression_n and_o can_v these_o thing_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o display_a banner_n of_o your_o church_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o surplise_n be_v a_o banner_n far_o broad_a display_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o standard_n high_o advance_v than_o baptism_n so_o be_v kneel_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o thâ—se_a neither_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v but_o where_o these_o banner_n be_v set_v up_o and_o fair_a bear_v there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v &_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a truth_n hold_v out_o either_o by_o preach_v knowledge_n or_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_n last_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a ch_z you_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o and_o in_o it_o both_o your_o error_n and_o lightness_n in_o your_o little_a 14._o catechism_n print_v 1602._o you_o demand_v this_o quaestion_n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n christ_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o separatist_n schism_n not_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v 132._o but_o the_o true_a word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o convertible_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ill_a the_o divine_n at_o home_o and_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n now_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o mr_n b._n be_v one_o in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o his_o invective_n heady_o begin_v and_o unconscionable_o prosecute_v in_o the_o former_a he_o endeavour_v with_o good_a conscience_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a ground_n there_o lay_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o antichristian_a confuse_a building_n which_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o raze_v his_o former_a christian_a foundation_n and_o to_o lay_v new_a &_o those_o contrary_n then_o to_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o babel_n undawb_v with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o right_o and_o true_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n be_v by_o mr_n b._n very_o ignorant_o restrain_v to_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o right_a and_o lawful_a person_n by_o and_o to_o who_o these_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v require_v and_o be_v person_n grace_n mr_n bernard_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o all_o divine_n hold_v the_o true_a word_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o not_o true_o nor_o right_o administer_v the_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v this_o phrase_n the_o true_a word_n before_o in_o any_o writer_n such_o as_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o against_o you_o as_o you_o be_v against_o 19_o the_o truth_n your_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n condemn_v you_o which_o make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o since_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divine_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o certain_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o circumstance_n of_o person_n as_o by_o &_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o measure_v and_o define_v they_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n otherwise_o we_o make_v they_o but_o as_o the_o charm_n of_o wizard_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n which_o they_o account_v true_a if_o so_o many_o word_n be_v say_v over_o by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n preach_v or_o publish_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o what_o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v here_o a_o true_a church_n mark_v out_o and_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o though_o never_o without_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a plague_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o assemble_v or_o of_o persequâ—tion_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v either_o by_o bond_n or_o â—light_n it_o do_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n no_o nor_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o it_o remain_v visible_a in_o itself_o though_o
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
their_o make_n as_o presentation_n election_n examination_n ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o exception_n we_o take_v be_v but_o about_o circumstance_n only_o and_o same_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o we_o do_v except_v against_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o answ._n main_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o by_o law_n require_v as_o work_n of_o will-worship_n and_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n so_o do_v our_o exception_n against_o the_o very_a call_n and_o entrance_n of_o your_o minister_n evince_v they_o sufficient_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a prâ—â—st_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n till_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n and_o he_o a_o bold_a usurper_n that_o so_o practise_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v thereunto_o by_o they_o which_o under_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o charter_n thus_o to_o call_v minister_n which_o be_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n bern_n that_o fayling_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v make_v not_o a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o haeretique_n or_o idolater_n shall_v choose_v and_o call_v a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v a_o child_n a_o idiot_n yea_o a_o woman_n &_o that_o after_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o make_v no_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o action_n for_o all_o be_v but_o error_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v yea_o by_o this_o trifle_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o guilty_a person_n all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n judge_v and_o judge_v if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a wife_n what_o confusion_n will_v these_o excuse_n of_o circumstance_n only_o &_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n bring_v over_o all_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v of_o of_o this_o mischief_n i_o have_v speak_v pag._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 37._o the_o 3._o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o such_o devise_n as_o mr_n bern._n have_v find_v for_o the_o shift_a off_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 1._o and_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v numb_a 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 11._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o with_o many_o other_o his_o answer_n b._n be_v first_o that_o these_o place_n testify_v that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a evasion_n 17._o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o answ_n none_o authority_n by_o man_n tradition_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n 21._o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a occasion_n as_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 28._o 29._o but_o upon_o ordinary_a &_o constant_a ground_n and_o upon_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n 20._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v withal_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o among_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v full_o testify_v see_v act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o 16_o 23._o &_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n protest_v to_o the_o 27._o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o thing_n back_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o which_o counsayl_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n they_o observe_v to_o which_o also_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o 40._o order_n avow_v 38._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o as_o wilful_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o colour_n of_o reason_n â—an_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o precept_n &_o no_o immediate_a right_n from_o christ_n but_o a_o grant_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v or_o choose_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o they_o &_o 2._o that_o they_o 296._o do_v it_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o faithful_a and_o godly_a officer_n be_v the_o people_n be_v by_o their_o direction_n &_o government_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reverse_v but_o by_o those_o 14._o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o like_a frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n never_o alter_v or_o depart_v from_o but_o by_o they_o 1._o which_o take_v counsayl_v but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v never_o disannul_v but_o by_o the_o counter-commaund_a craft_n and_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o prelate_n have_v true_o observe_v never_o cease_v till_o by_o curse_v and_o fight_v he_o have_v get_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o insinuation_n therefore_o which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o in_o assume_v this_o liberty_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o right_n of_o ourselves_o be_v unjust_a consider_v we_o have_v it_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o express_o teach_v it_o we_o and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n upon_o their_o speech_n they_o may_v now_o do_v upon_o their_o write_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n also_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a unfurnished_a of_o they_o now_o where_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o
circumcision_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 18._o into_o which_o no_o mâ—n_z uncircumcised_a might_n enter_v and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o passeover_n 48._o whereof_o none_o uncircumse_v person_n may_v eat_v but_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a apostasy_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n there_o to_o have_v do_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o any_o repentance_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n &_o sacrilegious_a 13._o invasion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o priesthood_n do_v of_o right_a apperteyn_n if_o they_o thus_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n after_o idol_n be_v for_o ever_o debar_v from_o do_v the_o priest_n office_n notwithstanding_o any_o repentance_n they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o life_n long_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shame_n now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o particular_a application_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v 4._o and_o last_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n four_o be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a and_o most_o necessary_a relation_n which_o the_o ministry_n above_o baptism_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o continuance_n in_o it_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n may_v lawful_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o fit_a person_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o cognition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 33._o philip_n do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o eunuch_n ananias_n saul_n peter_n cornelius_z paul_n lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n but_o now_o for_o the_o appoint_v of_o minister_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o choice_n that_o do_v they_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v &_o m._n b._n himself_o confess_v and_o as_o the_o entrance_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n by_o who_o election_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v so_o do_v their_o continuance_n require_v a_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n they_o must_v subsist_v &_o to_o which_o they_o must_v minister_v for_o since_o the_o 1_o oâ—â—iâ—â—_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o work_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o bb._n they_o he_o work_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n that_o once_o a_o minister_n ever_o a_o minister_n the_o popish_a character_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v 28._o elder_n or_o bishop_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n or_o ministration_n they_o still_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o to_o imagine_v a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n be_v to_o imagine_v a_o constable_n without_o a_o parish_n or_o hundred_o a_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o public_a officer_n without_o some_o public_a person_n or_o society_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v hereupon_o also_o 2_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n apostasy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n because_o the_o church_n cease_v in_o relation_n unto_o which_o under_o christ_n his_o ministry_n consist_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o baptize_v person_n remain_v still_o baptize_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o into_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v &_o as_o all_o church_n practice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v former_o give_v he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o no_o more_o a_o minister_n than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o cal_n yea_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v neither_o do_v any_o church_n ever_o attempt_v the_o un-baptizing_a of_o a_o baptize_v person_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n so_o may_v he_o in_o case_n lawful_o depose_v himself_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o minister_a as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o oft_o time_n do_v but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o baptism_n for_o any_o such_o infirmity_n be_v impious_a as_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o to_o these_o consideration_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o a_o man_n forfeit_n his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o either_o by_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n and_o be_v afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n judge_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a call_n or_o a_o confirmation_n at_o the_o least_o answerable_a unto_o a_o call_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o inferior_a office_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o in_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o change_a or_o repetition_n the_o practice_n be_v haereticall_a add_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o as_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v always_o baptize_v so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o a_o baptize_v person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n &_o to_o discharge_v the_o common_a duty_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v upon_o occasion_n neither_o can_v he_o require_v in_o any_o other_o church_n save_v that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o h_n ghost_n have_v set_v he_o that_o obedience_n maintenance_n and_o other_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o officer_n from_o the_o people_n neither_o stand_v he_o charge_v with_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n &_o if_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v otherwise_o you_o make_v every_o pastor_n a_o pope_n or_o universal_a bishop_n 12._o epaphras_n though_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o colossus_n so_o be_v 28._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n though_o they_o be_v at_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o none_o other_o church_n and_o charge_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o but_o none_o other_o for_o over_o none_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o and_o as_o a_o mayor_n out_o of_o his_o corporation_n a_o sheriff_n out_o of_o his_o county_n a_o constable_n out_o of_o his_o parish_n or_o hundred_o be_v no_o mayor_n sheriff_n or_o constable_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o perform_v any_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o office_n without_o usurpation_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a a_o church_n officer_n save_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o without_o ambitious_a usurpation_n perform_v any_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n or_o ministèry_o save_v in_o that_o church_n by_o and_o to_o which_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o be_v design_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o relative_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o personal_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a warrant_n disclaym_v and_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n receive_v in_o rome_n &_o england_n notwithstanding_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o which_o also_o i_o can_v add_v if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o use_n both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n &_o abroad_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o rome_n receive_v but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o mass_n priest_n for_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o mass_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v
together_o with_o their_o answer_n lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n etc._n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o 2._o be_v that_o if_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n be_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o praesbytery_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n mr_n bern_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v true_a succession_n which_o be_v both_o personal_a and_o have_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n about_o which_o christ_n true_a minister_n be_v exercise_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a ministry_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o man_n appoint_v there_o to_o ordain_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o mr_n b._n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o practice_n of_o child_n who_o when_o they_o have_v a_o long_a while_n busy_v themselves_o in_o draw_v the_o best_a form_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n do_v at_o the_o last_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o their_o hand_n deface_v all_o &_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o that_o this_o childish_a deal_n you_o use_v no_o reader_n that_o consider_v the_o quaestion_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quaestion_n then_o between_o he_o &_o i_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o succession_n personal_a as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o succession_n in_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n &_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n faithful_o exercise_v but_o general_o whether_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o more_o special_o whither_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a ch_z or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o bishop_n or_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n by_o &_o from_o the_o romish_a ministry_n be_v that_o mr_n ber_n plead_v for_o his_o write_n manifest_v as_o first_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ministry_n 186._o be_v by_o succession_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v minister_n by_o ordination_n so_o after_o their_o time_n the_o like_a succession_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bishop_n after_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o which_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o &_o story_n of_o time_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v where_o the_o script_n cease_v to_o make_v further_a relation_n do_v witness_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o which_o succession_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o allege_v math._n 28._o 20._o odious_o pervert_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o promise_n which_o christ_n there_o make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n &_o other_o faithful_a minister_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o dispense_n his_o other_o ordinance_n according_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v his_o other_o say_n in_o which_o his_o term_n and_o meaning_n do_v well_o suit_n that_o churchman_n ever_o ordain_v minister_n &_o not_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o this_o also_o let_v his_o inference_n be_v add_v in_o another_o place_n pag._n 311._o that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o hold_v our_o baptism_n from_o rome_n why_o not_o our_o ordination_n also_o and_o in_o his_o former_a book_n 144._o most_o clear_o condemn_v our_o minister_n for_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o again_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v make_v mention_n and_o so_o through_o pure_a &_o impure_a church_n and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o break_v this_o order_n but_o choose_v man_n who_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v ordeyn_a fit_a person_n afterward_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v well_o for_o other_o ch_z depart_v from_o rome_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o join_v in_o his_o plea._n and_o last_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a presumption_n for_o dare_v to_o break_v this_o order_n of_o god_n continue_v five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a the_o very_a point_n which_o mr._n bernard_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o historical_a narration_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o god_n have_v continue_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n and_o that_o from_o and_o by_o it_o successive_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n smyth_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o he_o account_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o mean_v such_o a_o personal_a succession_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v succession_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n for_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o ordeyn_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o mr_n smith_n be_v to_o know_v he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n now_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a reader_n may_v not_o loose_v himself_o in_o this_o man_n maze_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o quaestion_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o interpose_v some_o few_o thing_n touch_v succession_n and_o ordination_n according_o first_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a state_n of_o thing_n no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o minister_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a and_o extraordinary_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v join_v for_o assistance_n to_o 5._o water_v where_o they_o plant_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o they_o have_v 17._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o 5_o ordeyn_a the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o wait_v their_o come_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o affirm_v as_o be_v also_o these_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o ordeyn_a other_o in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v &_o so_o other_o after_o they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_o their_o holy_a ministration_n but_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a that_o because_o 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o indaism_n or_o paganism_n be_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n under_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o ordeyn_a his_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o wait_v 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n or_o till_o they_o send_v they_o such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o in_o store_n ordain_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n lord_n bishop_n and_o lord_n suffragans_fw-la have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o may_v aswell_o be_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o former_a in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o underling_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a mark_n mr_n bernard_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long_a draw_v historical_a narration_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o
manner_n of_o argue_v if_o this_o line_n hold_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n than_o it_o stand_v upright_o if_o it_o break_v then_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mr_n bernard_n true_o &_o honest_o confess_v be_v thus_o raise_v fall_v flat_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o angel_n â—_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n separate_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o obteyn_n and_o enjoy_v minister_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o by_o the_o extaordinary_a immediate_a or_o miraculous_a designation_n of_o god_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o the_o same_o people_n choice_n or_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o expect_v minister_n by_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v fancy_n and_o presumption_n so_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o way_n they_o must_v come_v necessary_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o so_o special_o of_o erect_v the_o minstery_n be_v either_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o office_n &_o so_o to_o the_o order_n of_o to_o the_o popeship_n &_o praelacy_n under_o it_o or_o else_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v babylon_n &_o join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a of_o these_o though_o mr_n b_o be_v drive_v to_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o succession_n yet_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o disclaym_v &_o disavow_v yield_v the_o romish_a ministry_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o require_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n pag._n 188._o and_o again_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o succession_n a_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o person_n elect_v thereto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v uphold_v and_o true_a succession_n maintain_v pag_n 190._o with_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o i_o may_v rest_v as_o indeed_o wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cord_n of_o true_a succession_n in_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n make_v it_o to_o fail_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o election_n fail_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o say_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o think_v other_o forget_v or_o because_o he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v press_v mr_n smythes_n other_o argument_n the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o sin_n in_o join_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v say_v mr_n b_o to_o take_v unprove_v a_o principle_n of_o brownism_n to_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o 11._o avoid_v reject_v and_o hold_v accurse_v false_a teacher_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n and_o 4._o not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o either_o by_o practise_v they_o or_o give_v consent_n or_o countenance_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bind_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o succession_n and_o thereby_o to_o partake_v with_o haeretique_n and_o false_a teacher_n or_o at_o least_o with_o such_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o minister_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o praelacy_n bynd_n man_n to_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o priesthood_n which_o mr_n berâ—here_o object_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o do_v now_o add_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v now_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v every_o faithful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o one_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n then_o without_o sin_n communicate_v with_o a_o â—aereticall_a or_o idolatrous_a priest_n especial_o minister_a in_o a_o false_a office_n and_o by_o the_o like_a call_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o england_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o argument_n mr_n ber_n deal_v dishonest_o mr_n smith_n inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n lord_n over_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n or_o holy_a thing_n except_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o mr_n ber._n only_a trifle_n about_o the_o word_n lord_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o minister_n then_o without_o their_o consent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o minister_n either_o be_v not_o or_o not_o will_v to_o communicate_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n no_o election_n of_o minister_n no_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v upon_o math._n 16._o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o mr_n smith_n 5._o argument_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_a the_o bishop_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n and_o the_o praesbytery_n the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v your_o answer_n mr_n bernard_n be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a favour_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o sequel_n of_o mr_n smythes_n this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v you_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a favour_n though_o you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a special_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o head_n again_o if_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o impure_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n order_n as_o you_o express_o affirm_v p._n 145._o of_o your_o former_a book_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o ordeyn_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o &_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o be_v mean_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n and_o so_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o praesbytery_n to_o be_v the_o ch_z there_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o particular_a assembly_n over_o which_o it_o be_v the_o church_n there_o mean_v may_v excommunicate_v any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n who_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o 13_o paul_n write_v may_v judge_v all_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o objection_n be_v for_o the_o 6._o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v another_o by_o ordination_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v by_o election_n make_v the_o new_a pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o
in_o the_o same_o story_n when_o deacon_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ch_z at_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o twelve_o calling_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a so_o furnish_v as_o be_v there_o note_v the_o same_o course_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o direct_v 23._o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o come_v now_o if_o 3._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n why_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n to_o learn_v from_o hence_o their_o liberty_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n where_o they_o be_v want_v have_v man_n thereunto_o fit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n the_o disciple_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o clear_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o their_o speech_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v 3._o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o as_o avaylable_a to_o that_o purpose_n as_o his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o though_o moses_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o write_n present_a in_o spirit_n after_o a_o sort_n nay_o god_n himself_o in_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o they_o with_o his_o church_n &_o people_n both_o for_o their_o warrant_n direction_n and_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o m_n b_o say_v that_o the_o people_n wait_v 296_o till_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o elect_v officer_n but_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n yet_o must_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v that_o apostle_n do_v now_o come_v in_o their_o write_n as_o there_o they_o do_v in_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v as_o full_o in_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o speech_n then_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o no_o apostle_n upon_o earth_n nor_o other_o church_n officer_n have_v 28._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o all_o gift_n especial_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o that_o have_v the_o like_a general_a commission_n 28._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o leave_v order_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v such_o elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v assign_v and_o fix_v to_o such_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v under_o that_o chief_n shepherd_n and_o great_a bishop_n jesus_n christ._n beside_o if_o the_o church_n or_o people_n shall_v wait_v now_o as_o m_n ber._n will_v have_v they_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v officer_n and_o to_o ordeyn_a they_o for_o they_o they_o may_v languish_v under_o a_o wan_a hope_n &_o wait_v till_o their_o eye_n fail_v in_o their_o head_n whereupon_o then_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v elect_v it_o may_v also_o ordeyn_a officer_n if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v it_o also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o have_v officer_n it_o must_v use_v they_o as_o hand_n to_o put_v the_o person_n by_o ordination_n into_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_a by_o election_n but_o if_o it_o want_v officer_n it_o may_v and_o must_v use_v other_o the_o fit_a instrument_n it_o have_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o man_n want_v hand_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o do_v for_o their_o present_a necessity_n use_v their_o tooth_n or_o foot_n or_o other_o fit_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o business_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o last_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o america_n or_o the_o like_a place_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o of_o stone_n shall_v become_v child_n to_o abraham_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n write_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a by_o the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o some_o merchant_n or_o travayler_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o come_v by_o minister_n must_v they_o be_v send_v out_o of_o europe_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v barbariâ—ns_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o understand_v other_o 11._o language_n but_o what_o to_o do_v have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o the_o praesbytery_n in_o germany_n or_o france_n to_o appoint_v they_o in_o america_n minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v in_o this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o joint_a use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o god_n &_o so_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o now_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v better_a take_v at_o other_o man_n hand_n then_o at_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o through_o praejudice_n their_o very_a authority_n will_v sway_v more_o than_o our_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o right_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o common_a reason_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o crave_v leave_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o few_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v in_o one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o worthy_o with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v against_o we_o in_o our_o practice_n the_o man_n be_v mr_n perkins_n he_o then_o write_v about_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o gal_n ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n &_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o &_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o and_o i_o do_v desire_n especial_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n there_o he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o other_o assembly_n whether_o in_o america_n or_o europe_n separate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a &_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o power_n also_o &_o so_o may_v choose_v their_o minister_n within_o themselves_o &_o need_v not_o send_v to_o any_o other_o place_n no_o not_o to_o the_o next_o parish_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o place_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o of_o great_a note_n and_o more_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v philip_n melancton_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o bohemia_n which_o teach_v the_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n refute_v the_o pretext_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 8._o if_o any_o teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v a_o athema_n add_v also_o that_o only_o the_o assembly_n where_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o that_o very_a assembly_n in_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la coetu_fw-la
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
who_o relate_v to_o laban_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o direction_n in_o the_o buesines_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o understanding_n a_o man_n may_v say_v thus_o &_o thus_o in_o prayer_n though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o more_o scripture_n may_v i_o bring_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n and_o particle_n upon_o which_o these_o man_n will_v reckon_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o stint_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v for_o direction_n therein_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n stint_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2._o 20._o deut._n 33._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 6._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n they_o be_v 16._o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n &_o the_o ch_z the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n to_o be_v abolish_v but_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a 4._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v prescribe_v four_o they_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v thus_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o when_o they_o pray_v say_v then_o either_o matthew_n or_o luke_n miss_v in_o christ_n intendment_n for_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v record_v not_o the_o same_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n if_o defence_n be_v make_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n that_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o christ_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n &_o at_o both_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n intendment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v a_o commandment_n bind_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v v._o as_o much_o as_o whensoever_o or_o â—â—_o what_o time_n soever_o you_o pray_v say_v as_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o math._n 10._o 19_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o when_o you_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o 26._o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o deliver_v you_o when_o soever_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n whensoever_o you_o come_v together_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n &_o speak_v of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n v_o 2._o when_o thou_o pray_v five_o 5._o when_o you_o fast_o v_o 16._o that_o be_v whensoever_o thou_o give_v alm_n fast_o or_o pray_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v then_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o permission_n as_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v but_o a_o absolute_a commandment_n neither_o be_v the_o quaestion_n as_o they_o untrue_o lay_v it_o down_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v he_o command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v and_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o absurd_a objection_n as_o these_o minister_n make_v it_o that_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n for_o read_v of_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v and_o never_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o stint_v they_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o use_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v sin_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o use_v they_o not_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v his_o disciple_n as_o well_o touch_v vi_o alm_n &_o fast_v as_o prayer_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o 17._o when_o â—_o they_o fast_o they_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n purpose_n herein_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o these_o ceremony_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o these_o very_a word_n he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o touch_v prayer_n itself_o he_o as_o well_o direct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o or_o how_o to_o do_v as_o what_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n &_o shut_v 6._o the_o door_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n as_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o fast_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o very_a form_n of_o ceremony_n but_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n &_o vainglory_n in_o these_o thing_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a babble_n and_o superstitious_a repetition_n and_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o know_v their_o want_n beforehand_o v_o 7._o 8._o last_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o vii_o be_v call_v so_o be_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n and_o so_o utter_v it_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o prescript_n or_o repeat_v it_o by_o memory_n pray_v indeed_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v ever_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o text_n and_o groundwork_n and_o must_v speak_v according_a unto_o they_o and_o may_v take_v a_o verse_n two_o or_o more_o &_o use_v they_o even_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o fit_v our_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n so_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v this_o prescript_n ever_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n &_o must_v pray_v according_a unto_o it_o and_o may_v use_v a_o petition_n two_o or_o more_o or_o all_o in_o or_o of_o it_o even_o word_n for_o word_n if_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o immediate_a teach_n and_o suggestion_n all_o our_o requaest_n must_v be_v put_v up_o do_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o our_o present_a occasion_n and_o needs_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n advertise_v they_o that_o 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n that_o mention_v this_o institution_n and_o compare_v either_o one_o of_o they_o with_o 19_o another_o or_o paul_n with_o any_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ordinance_n stand_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o all_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n administer_v this_o supper_n but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o great_a
prophet_n must_v 9_o first_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o last_o word_n publican_n and_o heathen_a do_v not_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n either_o only_o or_o civil_o but_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o manifest_v take_v argument_n from_o these_o word_n as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o excommunication_n for_o sin_n my_o first_o reason_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n wherein_o i_o have_v former_o i._o manifest_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a injury_n only_o but_o of_o all_o such_o scandalle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o streyt_n way_n to_o heaven_n no_o nor_o of_o injury_n at_o all_o as_o they_o hurt_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o cohaerence_n if_o christ_n word_n hang_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n brother_n which_o since_o it_o apperteyn_v ii_o at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o disciple_n to_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n as_o to_o the_o believe_a roman_n samaritan_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o religious_a fellowship_n to_o which_o any_o brother_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o as_o the_o word_n haâ—artáno_fw-mi turn_v offend_v be_v of_o general_a signification_n by_o iii_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v restreyn_v to_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o offence_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o use_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o this_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 12._o 31._o and_o 26._o 28._o and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o luke_n will_v speak_v of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n he_o use_v another_o word_n ch._n 11._o 4._o and_o see_v how_o sound_o mr_n b._n deal_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o word_n turn_v offend_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o injury_n he_o bring_v in_o four_o principal_a writer_n vary_v as_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o unadvised_a man_n consider_v not_o that_o all_o four_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_z allege_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o injury_n &_o so_o speak_v against_o he_o if_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o injury_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o four_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o good_n or_o good_a name_n wherein_o he_o injury_v thou_o if_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o christ_n v._o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n at_o their_o brethren_n hand_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n express_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o 7._o suffer_v of_o wrong_n shall_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o this_o exposition_n one_o jew_n may_v account_v a_o other_o as_o a_o heathen_a vi_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o heathen_a may_v come_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o account_v or_o call_v he_o other_o then_o a_o brother_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n defraction_n or_o break_v off_o for_o unbeleef_n act._n 7._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o this_o interpretation_n confirm_v a_o point_n of_o anabaptistry_n namely_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o brethren_n so_o remain_v to_o sue_v at_o caesar_n bar_n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o brethren_n always_o may_v and_o may_v yea_o &_o such_o a_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o ought_v to_o sue_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n or_o such_o heathenish_a thought_n one_o of_o another_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o these_o last_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v a_o commandment_n as_o 37._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o &_o hundred_o other_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n describe_v excommunication_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o brother_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v withdraw_v both_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n in_o both_o joh._n 4._o 9_o act._n 10._o 3._o &_o 31._o 28._o luk._n 15._o 2._o &_o 15._o 10._o 11._o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n paul_n most_o clear_o expound_v when_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o ever_o provide_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o other_o act_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v either_o civil_a or_o natural_a society_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o where_o christ_n ratify_v viii_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n this_o his_o power_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o which_o word_n i_o think_v alone_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o godly_a mind_a man_n yea_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o shameless_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o sin_n only_o yet_o be_v mr_n b._n neither_o satisfy_v nor_o silent_a but_o reply_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n minister_n but_o be_v allow_v to_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o pag._n 223_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n consider_v reader_n this_o severe_a censurer_n of_o mr_n smiths_n unstableness_n mr_n b._n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 95._o will_v have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o châ—_n two_o or_o three_o and_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o there_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n in_o this_o his_o next_o book_n this_o power_n be_v â—lâ—tâ—ed_v to_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n and_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o many_o reason_n observe_v further_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o mr_n b._n answer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n so_o we_o affirm_v &_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o have_v this_o power_n can_v be_v mean_v two_o or_o three_o minister_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a administration_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o mean_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n whether_o with_o officer_n or_o without_o officer_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v of_o a_o adversary_n to_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v add_v to_o all_o these_o that_o where_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n disciple_n ix_o and_o such_o as_o will_v respect_v his_o direction_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o idle_a course_n to_o have_v complain_v either_o to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o romish_a magistracy_n which_o will_v have_v add_v injury_n to_o injury_n last_o where_o christ_n v_o 23._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n quaestion_n x._o make_v the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o 18._o of_o math_n a_o rule_n &_o order_n
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o